|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
![]() |
事業/計画(する) Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所/位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み/提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所/位置 with Google 場所/位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The 飛行機で行くing Yorkshireman (1942)
And nine other stories about Sam Small
Author: Eric Knight
* A 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0800581h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位,任命するd: June 2008
Date most recently updated: June 2008
This eBook was produced by: Jon Richfield
事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意/服従 with a particular
paper 版.
Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み/提出する.
This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia License which may be 見解(をとる)d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html
GO TO 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
|
|
|
CONTENTS: EBOOK PRODUCER'S NOTES AUTHOR'S NOTE THE ADVENTURES: All Yankees Are Liars Strong In The 武器 Sam Small's Better Half The 飛行機で行くing Yorkshireman Sam Small's Tyke Never Come Monday Cockles For Tea Mary Ann and The Duke Constable Sam and the Ugly Tyke The Truth About Rudolf Hess |
Eric Knight was 井戸/弁護士席 known in my 青年 as the author of "Lassie Come Home," which as it happens I have not read at the time of 令状ing this. It seems to be 大部分は forgotten, though it was the basis of the "Lassie" films, of which many were produced in the 中央の-to late 20th century. I have never seen any of those and have little wish to see one; they all seem to have been Hollywood monstrosities featuring Scotch collie males, 明らかに calculated to induce a general coughing up of furballs, even の中で 非,不,無-pedants.
The first time I read "The 飛行機で行くing Yorkshireman" I was still a schoolboy and I 推定する/予想するd to 支払う/賃金 dearly for re-reading kids' stuff. I 借りがある Eric Knight an 陳謝; he was a far better teller of tales than I had realised or remembered; far from perfect, but deserving of 存在 remembered. And his stories are 井戸/弁護士席 価値(がある) 存在 read.
His (一定の)期間ing and a few other 詳細(に述べる)s are not 一貫した, but I 避けるd avoidable editing; it is risky to meddle with anyone's (判決などを)下すing of 地域の dialect. I recommend that the reader enjoy the stories for what they are, and learn something about the times and places in which they were 始める,決める. I 設立する them rewarding at several levels. And don't 行方不明になる the author's 公式文書,認める.
Enjoy!
Jon Richfield 2008
This saga of the life and times of Sam Small and his mates was mostly written when the world was a happier place. Bits of it were published in big and little magazines in England, the 部隊d 明言する/公表するs, Canada, and Australia. These bits were written—or rather they made themselves up—at さまざまな times and places; mostly when I was very homesick or feeling low or hopeless and 手配中の,お尋ね者 to 元気づける myself up.
When a man has little else to rely on, I think he 落ちるs 支援する on his 血 and background. And so, curiously enough, nearly all of these stories were written five and six thousand miles away from my native Yorkshire. It was mostly 存在 homesick, I think.
I like to feel that these stories are 初めの with me, but to be truthful they were created by my 血 and background. For they are just the same 肉親,親類d of stories that Yorkshire people have made up to tell for who knows how many 世代s.
The Yorkshire people, as you may gather from these tales, are a very wonderful lot. (So are Texans and Nova Scotians and so on—but I'm Yorkshire.) Yorkshire people are truly 十分な of 罰金, strong virtues. Life is often hard for them, so they 粘着する to those virtues—courage, patience, truth, sticking it out as best you may—and they pass them on to their children by example and precept—and by story.
When I was young they told me a lot of stories about Sam Small. He was fabulous—the epitome of all that was Yorkshire. He was a folk tale.
You may notice that Sam's character is やめる 柔軟な. いつかs he is just an ordinary mortal, 限られた/立憲的な by human abilities—and then suddenly いつかs he seems godlike, like a dream come true. Don't let that worry you. Fiction is just dreaming out loud, that's all. 絡まる-支持を得ようと努めるd Tales, John Henry, Paul Bunyan, Superman, Sam Small—they're all the subconscious 願望(する) of man to be nearer the angels. And Sam could do anything in my childhood.
One day I had my first bad toothache. (We didn't go to a dentist, I don't think there was one for miles around. ) My aunt said: "We'll rub it with a bit o' laudanum, lad—and if tha just 企て,努力,提案s 患者 it'll go away."
While I 企て,努力,提案d, she told me the story about Sam Small training his 脅すd pup—trying to make it into a real, fighting Yorkshire 肉親,親類d of dog. He teased it so much that in desperation it bit his nose one night, and what is more, it held on. His friend, 審理,公聴会 the 列/漕ぐ/騒動, (機の)カム in, and Sam roared for him to 調査する the dog loose.
"Nay, Sam," said the friend. "企て,努力,提案 it, lad, for it'll be t' makin' o' t' pup."
You might try this story on yourself as alleviation for your next toothache. But it's the Yorkshire way, a typical example: 企て,努力,提案ing what 運命/宿命 brings in undying 約束 that if you stick it out, there'll be better times to come.
I suppose it was all that, the ineradicable 影響(力)s during childhood, that made up these stories. Wherever I was—under palms and blue-gum trees in California, or looking 負かす/撃墜する on the Hudson Valley where the 雷雨s come にわか景気ing along, or 閉じ込める/刑務所d up in some apartment in a city, or farming in the red hills of Pennsylvania—these stories would 発展させる and I'd hang them on Sam Small.
It is curious, I never made up any of them in England.
Some of them may be fantasy, and some not. I think they are just "telling" stories, and so may not have much point or moral or sense or 連続. In fact, I told most of these stories before I wrote them. いつかs they even got told three or four times before they were written, and they'd get 新たな展開d and changed in some 位置/汚点/見つけ出すs.
That's good for a story, because you try it on the dog. The parts that don't go, or perhaps drag a bit, or that go over very 井戸/弁護士席—you 公式文書,認める all those and adjust the story each time. You 追加する new and funny bits at points. The 対話 gets all straightened out.
It's a good way to build a story—you can always go on getting it more and more nearly perfect. But the big thing is, you've got to get it 負かす/撃墜する on paper いつか. That's a hard 職業, because in a way the tale is dead then. It can't grow and flower and change any more. It is over, done with, 直す/買収する,八百長をするd 永久的に.
But you've got to get them 負かす/撃墜する some day and have done with them. That's the sad part. Probably the finest stories ever made up by writers weren't put 負かす/撃墜する, and died with them.
In a way, to be born in print is a story's death. Telling them, in the old Yorkshire way, by word of mouth, made them live much longer.
ERIC KNIGHT
大西洋 City, N. J. October, 1941
You can always tell the Irish, |

Mr. Smith was pleased with The Spread Eagle. He was pleased with Polkingthorpe Brig. The village was off the beaten 跡をつける—the truly 田舎の sort of English village the American always wants to see.
The inn was low and rambling, with 広大な/多数の/重要な sloping roofs. Over the door swung the 調印する—a darksome bird in a 天候-beaten setting.
Everything 正当化するd his 決定/判定勝ち(する) to take this bicycle trip up into the north—the mullioned windows, the roaring 解雇する/砲火/射撃, the Yorkshire accents of the men who shuffled over the sanded 石/投石する 床に打ち倒す of the low-天井d room as they played darts. Mr. Smith was almost beginning to understand what they were talking about. During his excellent high tea he had sorted out the four men playing darts. One was Saw Cooper, a 農業者; a small old man was referred to as Sam; a young, 有望な-直面するd lad who played darts left-手渡すd was Gollicker Pearson; and the fourth, a 抱擁する man, was just called Ian.
Mr. Smith watched them play, listening to the endless thwock of the darts in the cork board as he finished his meal. The barmaid, plump, corn-haired, (機の)カム toward him, her apron rustling stiffly.
"Would there be owt else?"
"No. It was a very good meal." Mr. Smith smiled. He 手配中の,お尋ね者 to make the girl talk some more. "Er—what do they do for fun in this place of an evening?"
"Foon?" she repeated. "井戸/弁護士席, they sit here—or o' Sat'day neights lots o' fowk goa ovver to Wuxley to t' pictures." She waited. "They gate Boock D'Arcy i' T' Singing Cowboy," she 追加するd suggestively.
Mr. Smith had already become 熟知させるd with British cinemas in small towns. Also, he was a Southern Californian, and had that familiarity with movies that belongs to all Southern Californians. He had no inclination to go four miles to see a last year's Class B Western. "No, I think I'll have another ale and sit here," he said.
"If tha'll sit ovver by t' 解雇する/砲火/射撃, Ah'll bring it to thee theer. Then Ah can clean oop here."
Mr. Smith sat on the (法廷の)裁判 by the generous 解雇する/砲火/射撃 and nursed his ale. The dart game (機の)カム to an end with Saw Cooper losing and 支払う/賃金ing for the 一連の会議、交渉/完成する. The men brought their 襲う,襲って強奪するs to the 解雇する/砲火/射撃. Mr. Smith—転換d politely. The men, in the presence of a stranger, grew 静かな. Mr. Smith decided to put them at 緩和する.
"Pretty chilly for an October evening, isn't it?" The men considered the 発言/述べる, as if looking at both 味方するs of it. Finally Saw Cooper spoke.
"Aye," he said.
The others nodded. There was silence, and the five regarded the 解雇する/砲火/射撃. Then, suddenly, young Gollicker smiled.
"Tha shouldn't 注意する t' coved, 存在 a Yankee," he said.
"Ah, but I'm not a Yankee," Mr. Smith said. They 星/主役にするd at him in 不信.
"Yankees," explained 空気/公表する. Smith, "come from New England."
They looked from 空気/公表する. Smith to one another. The big man 指名するd Ian took a 深い breath.
"Yankees," he said, "coom fro' t' 部隊d 明言する/公表するs."
"井戸/弁護士席, yes. New England is a part of the 部隊d 明言する/公表するs," Mr. Smith said. "But it's thousands of miles away from where I live. In fact, believe it or not, I should think you're closer to the Yankees than I am. You see, the 部隊d 明言する/公表するs is a big country. In the part where the Yankees come from, it gets very 冷淡な in the winter. Where I am—in Southern California—it never snows. Why, I've never known it to snow there in all my life."
"No snow?" Gollicker breathed.
Mr. Smith smiled. For, after all, he was a Southern Californian—and they were discussing 気候. "No snow," he said. "In wintertime we have a bit of a 雨の season, but after February it (疑いを)晴らすs, and then it doesn't even rain for nine months—not a 減少(する)."
"Noa rain for a nine month—noan at all?" Saw Cooper asked.
"Not a 減少(する). Day after day, the sun comes out, (疑いを)晴らす skies, never a 減少(する) of rain for nine months. Never!"
"Whet do ye graw theer, lad?" Saw asked, slyly.
"Lots of things. トラックで運ぶ, vegetables, oranges—all 肉親,親類d of things."
There was a silence again. Big Ian took a breath. "Orinjis," he said, and then took another breath, "graw i' Spain."
He looked at Mr. Smith so emphatically that Mr. Smith nodded.
"Oh, yes," he said. "They grow in Spain, too, I understand."
"Orinjis," Ian repeated, "graw i' Spain."
That seemed to settle the question. They all looked in the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 in silence. Saw Cooper 匂いをかぐd.
"Whet else graws theer?"
"井戸/弁護士席, I have a ranch there; we grow alfalfa."
"Whet's that off to be?"
"Alfalfa? We use it for hay. It's a 砂漠 工場/植物 初めは, but it 栄えるs in California. We get eight cuttings a year."
"Eight cuttings o' hay a year?"
"Eight cuttings a year."
The little man, Sam, spoke for the first time: "Mister, if it doan't rain for a nine month, how can ye get eight cuttings o' hay a year?"
"Oh, that's 平易な," Mr. Smith said. "We irrigate the land." He went into a short but conclusive description of irrigating.
"Heh," Saw Cooper said. "Wheer's this here watter coom fro'?"
"In the San Fernando Valley we buy it from the water company, just like you do in your homes."
"Wheer do they get it?"
"From 貯蔵所s."
"If it doan't rain, where's t' reservoys get t' watter?"
"Oh, we 麻薬を吸う it 負かす/撃墜する from five hundred miles north. It rains a lot up there."
"And ye ぱらぱら雨 t' farming land out o' t' watter tap. How mony acres hesta?"
"It isn't like ぱらぱら雨ing from the tap, of course. I used that to illustrate. The 麻薬を吸うs are large—we have fourteen-インチ 弁s on our 麻薬を吸うs. We flood the land—cover it 権利 over with water."
Saw looked in the 解雇する/砲火/射撃. "Does corn graw theer?
"井戸/弁護士席, 一般に our land is too 価値のある to put into corn. But it will grow corn fourteen feet high."
They made noises in their throats and 転換d their feet.
"Fohteen foot," Saw breathed. "Eigh, ba gum!"
"Mister," Sam said, "once Ah were oop to see t' Firth o' 前へ/外へ brig. Ah suppose they hev bigger brigs i' Yankeeland?"
Mr. Smith should have touched on the new Oakland 橋(渡しをする), but then, he was a Southern Californian.
"We have 橋(渡しをする)s, but they're building vehicular tunnels under the rivers now."
"Whet for?"
"井戸/弁護士席, there's so much モーター traffic."
"How mony moatorcars goa through 'em?"
Mr. Smith lit his 麻薬を吸う happily. They seemed やめる 利益/興味d in America.
"I couldn't say. The way they turn 'em out, I should say there's hundreds of thousands."
"How 急速な/放蕩な do they turn 'em out?" Gollicker asked. "I don't know. I think they roll out finished at the 率 of one every couple of minutes."
"And they goa i' tunnels, not i' brigs?" Sam commented.
"Oh, we have some 橋(渡しをする)s."
"Big uns, Ah suppose."
"井戸/弁護士席," Mr. Smith said modestly, thinking of the Pulaski Skyway coming into New York, "we have some that go 権利 over entire towns. You're 事実上 on one 橋(渡しをする) for miles."
Saw Cooper spat in the 解雇する/砲火/射撃. "How mony fowk is there in all America?"
Mr. Smith didn't know, but he felt expansive. And after all, there was South America too.
"A 4半期/4分の1 of a billion, I should say," he hazarded.
"A 4半期/4分の1 of a billion," they repeated. Then they 星/主役にするd at Mr. Smith, and he became aware of their 不信.
"Wait a moment," he said. "I think a billion is different in America from here. It's a thousand million in America and a million million here, isn't it?"
"A billion," said Ian slowly, "is a billion."
The others nodded, and then Ian stood. The others rose too.
"Oh—er—wait a minute. Won't you all have a drink with me?" Mr. Smith 招待するd.
"Us is off to play darts for a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する—us four," Ian said, meaningly.
The other three laughed.
"Ah knew them theer brigs o' thine'd hev to be big," Saw Cooper said as a parting 発射 as he swung over the (法廷の)裁判. "That's so's they'd be able to goa ovver wheat what graws fohteen foot high when ye ぱらぱら雨 it fro' t' watter tap."
He grinned at the others in victory.
"I didn't say wheat; I said corn," Mr. Smith 抗議するd.
"Same thing," Saw snapped.
"It isn't. Wheat grows in an ear. Corn grows on a cob; it has 幅の広い long leaves."
"Heh! That's maize," Saw said.
Big Ian stepped between Saw Cooper and Mr. Smith.
"Now, lad," he said きっぱりと, "tha said corn, and Ah heeard thee. Thee and thy orinjis, and farming out o' t' watter tap, and brigs ovver cities, and it nivver rains, and 否定するing th' art a Yankee, and a billion is a billion and yet it ain't. Tha's tripped thysen oop a dozen times, it seems to me. Now, hesta owt to say?"
Mr. Smith looked at Big Ian, standing belligerently with 脚s 普及した and his thumbs in the waistband of his corduroy trousers. He looked 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and saw everyone in the inn waiting, silent.
Then a curious thing happened. In that minute the smell of soft-coal smoke and pig-新たな展開 タバコ and ale was gone, and instead Mr. Smith was smelling the mixed odor of sun-baked land and citrus blossom and jasmine and eucalyptus trees, just as you smell it in the 冷静な/正味の 不明瞭 coming across the San Fernando Valley. And he was homesick. Suddenly it felt unreal that he should be so far from home, sitting in an English inn with these men about him. He looked up at the 直面するs, forbidding in their 表現 of 不賛成. And he began to laugh.
It was all so unreal that he laughed until he cried. Every time he looked up he saw the 直面するs, now even more comical in their bewilderment than they had been in their 不賛成. They 星/主役にするd at him, and then Big Ian began to laugh.
"Eigh, Ah'll be jiggered!" he roared. "Drat ma buttons if Ah won't!"
It was Mr. Smith's turn to be puzzled now.
Big Ian roared, and suddenly slapped Mr. Smith on the 支援する so heartily that his chin flew up in the 空気/公表する and then banged 支援する on his chest. The others looked on in amazement.
"Why, whet's oop, Ian?" Saw asked.
"Why, ye gowks!" Ian roared. "He's laughing at ye! He's been heving us on! Sitting theer for an hour, keeping his 襲う,襲って強奪する straight and telling us the tale! And us swallering it, thinking he was serious!"
"But," Mr. Smith said—"but you don't—"
"Nay, now no moar on it!" Ian roared. "Ye've codded us for fair, and done it 支持する/優勝者! Lewk at owd Sam's 直面する!"
The others regarded Ian and scratched their 長,率いるs and grinned sheepishly, and finally looked at Mr. Smith in 賞賛.
"But—" Mr. Smith began again.
"Nay, now, ye copped us napping," Ian said, "and here's ma 手渡す on it. Soa we'll hew noa moar—onless ye'd like to tell us whet Yankeeland's rightly like."
Mr. Smith drew a 深い breath. "井戸/弁護士席, what would you like to hear about?"
"About cowboys," young Gollicker breathed. "Werta ivver a cowboy?"
For a moment Mr. Smith stood on a brink, and then an imp 押し進めるd him over.
"Of course I've been a cowboy—自然に," Mr. Smith said. "What would you like to hear about it?"
"Wait a minute," Gollicker said. They all adjusted themselves on the (法廷の)裁判. "Now," he went on, "tell us about a 一斉検挙—tha knaws. 'Ah'm yeading for t' last 一斉検挙,' like Bing Crosby sings."
Mr. Smith held his mental breath and 急落(する),激減(する)d.
"Ah," he said. "A 一斉検挙 and the life of a cowboy. Up at the 割れ目 of 夜明け, mates, and 負かす/撃墜する to the corral. There you rope your horse—"
"A mustang?" Gollicker asked.
"A mustang," Mr. Smith agreed.
"A wild one off'n the prairies, happen?"
"Indeed a wild one from off the prairies," Mr. Smith agreed. "I see you know America yourself."
Gollicker grinned modestly. "Doan't let me interrupt, measter," he わびるd.
Mr. Smith drew another breath. He saw he was up against at least one 専門家, so he made it very good. Inwardly he thanked 運命/宿命 for what he had hitherto regarded as two 完全に misspent weeks on a Nevada dude ranch. He gave them, in more senses than one, a moving picture of the cowboy's life.
When he was done, Gollicker sighed and Big Ian nodded.
"Now," Sam said, "how about them 血まみれの buffalo?"
"Ah, the buffalo," Mr. Smith said. "The 雷鳴ing herd! The bison! For a while there was danger—or thought to be—that the herds were dying out. But now, I am glad to say—and no 疑問 you are just as glad to hear—the herds are 増加するing, and ere long, again the 割れ目 of a ライフル銃/探して盗む will bring 負かす/撃墜する a bull in 十分な gallop."
"But how about them 血まみれの Indians?" Saw put in.
Mr. Smith considered the Indians at the 駅/配置する in Santa Fe. They didn't seem at all 満足な. But he was 奮起させるd. He drew himself up.
"You will 容赦 me if I do not speak of that," he said. "We have not too much love for the paleface who stole our lands. I say 'we,' for my mother was Yellow 一面に覆う/毛布, a princess of the Blackfoot tribe. Therefore, let us not speak of the white man and the red man."
He 星/主役にするd into the 解雇する/砲火/射撃—majestically, he hoped.
"Now, see what tha's done?" Ian said to Saw. "Happen it'll learn thee to keep thy yapper shut once in a while...Tha maun excuse him, measter. Tell us about ギャング(個々)s instead. Didta ivver run into any ギャング(個々)s?"
"Run into them? Why, how could you help it?" Mr. Smith asked.
速く and graphically he painted for them an America in which here was the town where the 弾丸s of the ギャング(団)s 割れ目d day and night. Here was the last street, and on it the last house, and beyond that was the trackless prairie where the buffalo 雷鳴d, the cowboy 棒 and the Indian ever lurked.
As he finished, he looked up. Everyone in the inn was listening. Men had gathered behind him silently.
At the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業, the maid leaned on her 肘s, 入り口d. "Ah, I talk too much," Mr. Smith said.
"Nay, goa on, lad," they said. "Goa on."
"井戸/弁護士席, it's 乾燥した,日照りの work. How about a drink?"
"支持する/優勝者," said Saw.
"Owd on," Big Ian said. "Us'll play darts for a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する."
"Now, Ian, if the lad wants to buy—"
"Ah said," Ian repeated, "us'll play darts—onybody that wishes to be in on t' 一連の会議、交渉/完成する. And t' loser will 支払う/賃金."
Mr. Smith paid anyhow, for the dart game was trickier than he had thought, and they all seemed to be 専門家s.
He was getting very much better when the barmaid called: "Time, gentlemen, please."
Mr. Smith was sorry. It had been a good evening. They all said good night cheerfully. Big Ian shook him by the 手渡す.
"井戸/弁護士席, soa long, lad. We had a 支持する/優勝者 time. But Ah just want to say, tha didn't fool me when tha were kidding us at first. Tha sees, for one thing, us goal to t' pictures and so us knaws whet America's really like. And then Ah'd allus heeard tell that all Yankees were liars."
"Yes," Mr. Smith said, regarding his 良心, "I did tell some lies."
"Aye, but Ah suppose it's a way ye Yankees hev," Ian said. "But it's all 権利 as long as tha told us t' trewth finally."
A Yorkshireman born |

Polkingthorpe brig isn't such a big place, even as villages go; but by gum, it can produce men.
In fact, for a place its size, as you might say, it has produced more famous men, in a manner of speaking, than any other place in the world.
For instance it has Sam Small, who is famous the world over, as all men know. And then it's got Ian Cawper.
Ian Cawper is really famous. He's the biggest and strongest lad in all Yorkshire—which means, of course, all England. For everyone knows that インチ for インチ and 続けざまに猛撃する for 続けざまに猛撃する a Yorkshireman's 価値(がある) two from any other 郡—特に Lancashire.
Of course, Ian's a little 厚い in the 長,率いる; but they don't 持つ/拘留する that against a man much in Yorkshire. And, true, he's a fearful man to see when he's 怒り/怒るd; but that's very seldom. Most times Ian is pleasant enough and affable enough. Whenever there's anything 激しい needs lugging in the village, the folk always get 持つ/拘留する of a bairn and say: "Run up Ian Cawper's cottage and tell him there's summat here that nob'dy but him can do." Ian will conic 負かす/撃墜する, 一般に carrying the bairn on his shoulder, and after they've explained to him carefully what they want, he'll move or lug or 解除する whatever it is, such as a walnut bureau or a 玉石 or a cart stuck in the mud—and very pleasantly he'll do it, too.
But there's a thing or two about Ian that fair puzzles the older people in the village.
To come 権利 out with it, the fact is that Ian doesn't look much like any other Cawper that ever lived, not even as far 支援する as old Capper Wambley can remember. True, the Cawpers have always been a strong 産む/飼育する, so he takes after them in that. But Ian is a blond, blue-注目する,もくろむd lad, while all the Cawpers before him were very dark—so dark, in fact, that Ian's father was know as 黒人/ボイコット Cawper. Ian's blondness couldn't have come from his mother's 味方する, either, for she's a Motherthwaite, and the Motherthwaites are a darkish 一族/派閥.
It's fair puzzling, indeed it is, and that's the truth, as the village people say. 自然に, they don't say it when Ian's around, for Ian Cawper's a fearful man when he does get angry, and could break a man in two with his 明らかにする 手渡すs if so be he wished.
But people do talk once in a while, and one night Sam Small got talking 負かす/撃墜する at The Spread Eagle. What his story means, you must 裁判官 for yourself. As to how true it is—井戸/弁護士席, Sam Small's as truthful a Yorkshireman as ever blew the 泡,激怒すること off four or five pints of good ale in an evening.
Ian's father, 黒人/ボイコット Cawper—so goes Sam's story—was a big strong man who was ready to fight, feast, or 格闘する at the 減少(する) of a hat. He wasn't as big as Ian has turned out to be, but he was shrewder than Ian will ever be. And he was more given to sudden tempers and to daring other men and showing off his strength.
黒人/ボイコット Cawper was a favorite chap up on the moor on Sunday afternoons. For then, as now, all the men of the village would 会合,会う up on the moor to show off feats of nimbleness or strength, or to ask each other puzzling questions and riddles, or to bet on their dogs. They'd run their whippets, or 持つ/拘留する terrier contests by putting their tykes in a バーレル/樽 with a 得点する/非難する/20 or so of ネズミs to see how many the dog could kill in sixty seconds. And いつかs, by lucky chance, they might 会合,会う a bunch of lads from another village who would be looking for a bit of a fight. That's the way it's always been on Sunday afternoons.
Now on this Sunday afternoon about twenty-five years ago, so Sam Small says, a stranger (機の)カム cutting across the moor who seemed by his speech to be from over Malton way.
They asked him if he'd like to fight, and he said no; they asked him if he 手配中の,お尋ね者 to buy a dog and he said no; they asked him if he'd like to 格闘する or run a race for a bit of a 味方する-bet and he said no. They had just about 結論するd he was a pawky sort of chap until he said that if it were a 事柄 of knerr and (一定の)期間, by gum, he'd be willing to 支援する himself roundly to the tune of a few shillings.
Now if there's anything the lads of Polkingthorpe Brig pride themselves on besides fighting and dogs, it's their 技術 at knerr and (一定の)期間, a game 要求するing strength, 速度(を上げる), and judgment. (Many years ago this game drifted from Yorkshire up into Scotland where, in a much 悪化するd and 簡単にするd form, it became known as ゴルフ. )
So when the stranger said he'd play, he was 速く taken up.
It turned out, however, that this lad was nobody's 襲う,襲って強奪する. He was a lanky, lithe chap with a click to his wrists when he swung that sent the ball sailing 支持する/優勝者 distances. One by one he took the money away from the Polkingthorpe men until there was only 黒人/ボイコット Cawper left, and the light was beginning to fade.
"All or nowt in a final match," 黒人/ボイコット Cawper 申し込む/申し出d.
The lad said it was so for his pile of sixteen shillings, and he put up such a mighty dingdong 戦う/戦い that at the last 一打/打撃 黒人/ボイコット Cawper needed the 井戸/弁護士席-nigh impossible 得点する/非難する/20 of 262 to tie, 263 to 勝利,勝つ. But 黒人/ボイコット Cawper only laughed and flexed the muscles in his big 武器 and spit on his 手渡すs. He tapped the tip-up smartly, and when the ball rose into the 空気/公表する he wrapped the springy club around his neck and swung. He 攻撃する,衝突する the ball fair just as it was beginning to 落ちる and belted that dobbie a 巨大(な) clout such as the men there had never seen before. Away the ball went, 叫び声をあげるing away in a straight, rising line. Up it went, away and over a far 丘の頂上, out of sight.
黒人/ボイコット Cawper laughed his hard laugh.
"Two hunned and sixty-three," he 申し込む/申し出d.
This meant that if the stranger could reach the ball in いっそう少なく than 263 leaping strides, the 得点する/非難する/20 counted to him. If he couldn't, it counted to 黒人/ボイコット Cawper, who その為に won the match.
The Malton lad looked up at the hill and shook his 長,率いる. He was a 罰金 裁判官 of distances, and knew he couldn't reach the ball in the 要求するd number.
"Tha's t' better lad o' t' two on us," he said and 譲歩するd the game. They shook 手渡すs and paid off. The matches were over for that day.
"井戸/弁護士席," 黒人/ボイコット Cawper said, "now let's off and find ma dobbie."
But the men all shuffled their feet and coughed and spat.
"Nay, 黒人/ボイコット," they said, "us'll away and 会合,会う thee later 負かす/撃墜する at t' Eagle."
Then 黒人/ボイコット Cawper laughed, for he knew why they were 支援 away as they looked at the 荒涼とした hill, now 速く 沈むing 支援する into the evening 不明瞭. For over that hill was Wada's Keep.
Most everyone in Polkingthorpe Brig had seen Wada's Keep—but not after dark.
You went up there in the daytime when you were lads. On some summer holiday day you went—a bunch of you together, of course—and even then it was bad enough. If you had courage, you went 権利 up to it, 急落(する),激減(する)ing through the bracken and つまずくing over 激しく揺するs. For the land there was no longer flat moor, but rocky and broken into strange crags. You kept on, 存在 wrapped deeper in the lonesomeness and barrenness of that place. And when you got there, you didn't dare to talk. All you did was stand by the Keep, whose 石/投石するs were damp and green with their 古代の age. At least 1200 years old it was—that's what the schoolmaster said the day he went up there. He talked about Saxon defenders and cromlechs. That word cromlech, it made it worse, it did.
No one needed to talk of things like that when you could stand there in that silence and look at the 一連の会議、交渉/完成する tower and its 塀で囲むs made of mighty 玉石s that no human 手渡すs could have 解除するd into place. But those 玉石s had been nothing for Wada, the 巨大(な). He'd lofted them up into place as nicely as a mason these days 始める,決めるs in a little brick.
You knew the awe of that place when you stood there thinking things like that, standing in the land where no living thing moved as far as you could see 負かす/撃墜する on the wide stretches. You smelled the dust of the 乾燥した,日照りのd bracken and against it the damp smell of 石/投石するs in 未使用の places, and then you'd hear the fearful, lonesome cry of a peewit, and at that you'd shudder and start home, walking quickly and more quickly—all of you. Until you (機の)カム over the moor and could see Polkingthorpe again, and then you slowed 負かす/撃墜する and laughed and pretended you'd never walked 急速な/放蕩な with the terror of unknown things breathing on the 支援する of your neck.
And that was the terror all the men felt that Sunday afternoon when 黒人/ボイコット Cawper 直面するd toward Wada's land and said he was going there in the dusk. He laughed in his hard, bold way, and said:
"Would ye leave a lad find his dobbie alone?" They 激しく揺するd on their feet and coughed and spat. And then 黒人/ボイコット Cawper 炎d into one of his sudden tempers—Cawper's mad higs, the men called them.
"Ba gow," he roared, "that's ma pet dobbie and Ah'm not off to lose it. Ah'm bahn up sheer, and what's more, one on ye's cooming up wi' me to 耐える 証言,証人/目撃する Ah showed no 恐れる. Here, Sam Small, tha'll coom wi' me."
"Nay, not me," Sam said, stoutly.
"Tha'll coom when Ah say," Cawper shouted. And he jumped over and caught Sam by the scruff of his neck and slung him over his shoulder.
"Here, let me dahn, 黒人/ボイコット," Sam pleaded. "It's ma teatime, and Mully'll be mawngier nor owd hell if Ah'm late."
黒人/ボイコット Cawper paid no attention to Sam. Instead he swung about and 直面するd the hill. He shook his knerr-and-(一定の)期間 club and 解除するd his 長,率いる and shouted:
"Now 巨大(な)! If so be as tha lives in them hills, (疑いを)晴らす out o' t' road! For here cooms 黒人/ボイコット Cawper, and wi' a 証言,証人/目撃する その上!"
But when he said that, from the skyline (機の)カム a quick glow of light and then, far away, the distant rumble of 雷鳴. And as the watching men drew in their breath はっきりと, one of the dogs 解除するd his 長,率いる and howled in a manner like to curdle your 血. Then, like a flock of birds that obey an unsounded signal, all the men turned about, and a mad 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of men and dogs went 殺到ing off 負かす/撃墜する to the village.
When they were gone 黒人/ボイコット Cawper stood a while, and then, slowly, one foot stamping 負かす/撃墜する before the other, he started up that hill with Sam Small over his left shoulder and his knerr-and-(一定の)期間 club in his 権利 手渡す. At the 最高の,を越す of the hill he 解除するd Sam to the ground.
"Now lad," he said, "us'll find ma dobbie. And tha'd better stick の近くに to me; because t' owd Nick hissen knaws what maught 得る,とらえる thee if tha tried to run hoam alone this time o' neight."
He chuckled 深い 負かす/撃墜する in his chest, but Sam only shivered. He ちらりと見ることd around fearfully, Sam did, and 解決するd not to be left alone that night if he could help it. So he followed の近くに behind 黒人/ボイコット Cawper and they kicked at the tufts of grass and pulled aside clumps of gorse as they looked for the ball. But nowhere was a ball to be seen.
"O' course it's not here," 黒人/ボイコット Cawper said. "It maun ha' gone far and away 負かす/撃墜する into t' valley here. For surely it were the championest clout a lad ivver give a dobbie."
So they went deeper and deeper into the country, に引き続いて the line the ball had taken as best they could. But no ball could they find.
"Now lewk here, 黒人/ボイコット," Sam said at last. "No man can say tha hesn't dared to 追跡(する), but it's pitch 黒人/ボイコット now and we'll noan find it in the dark. Sitha lad, let's coom up tomort morn and lewk for it."
"Us has gate to be at t' 炭坑,オーケストラ席 and digging coal by 夜明け," 黒人/ボイコット said, "and Ah'm bound Ah'm off to find ma dobbie toneight. There'll be a gradely moon out soon."
"Nay, coom away, 黒人/ボイコット lad," Sam 説得するd. "Just think, 黒人/ボイコット, it's supper time and there'll be a nice 解雇する/砲火/射撃 i't' fireplace, and a 罰金, steaming マリファナ o' tea, and some hot toasted scones or muffins, all swimming in butter; or a pikelet or two and some sliced ham, wi' a wedge or two o' nice 冷淡な pork pie—or happen a bloater, all fried to a turn. Tha likes bloaters. A knaw...
"Nay," said 黒人/ボイコット.
"Eigh, but happen there'd be a gert big 泡,激怒することing quart o' 罰金 beer. Wouldn'ta like a 襲う,襲って強奪する o' beer that'd mak' a chap smack his lips and...
"Nay," said 黒人/ボイコット.
"Not even if, happen, somebody were to stand thee that quart o' beer?"
"Nay!"
"Not for a quart o' beer? Not even if Ah were to say 完全な it'd be me what stood the price on it for thee?"
"Ah said nay," roared 黒人/ボイコット Cawper. "Ah've said Ah'm off to find ma dobbie, and find it Ah will—if it tak's all neight, and no 事柄 whose bailiwick it chances to be in."
権利 when he said that Sam shivered, for 黒人/ボイコット's 広大な/多数の/重要な 発言する/表明する went rolling out into the 不明瞭 and rumbled up into the crags, and like an echo (機の)カム 支援する a 発言する/表明する that にわか景気d like a peal of 雷鳴, 説:
"Be this what th'art looking for?"
At that moment there was a 解除するing light and the rising moon 発射 from behind a ragged cloud. 黒人/ボイコット and Sam, standing 在庫/株-still, looked out across the rocky hollow and saw a man standing on a flat crag—a 広大な/多数の/重要な, 井戸/弁護士席-始める,決める-up lad he was, with a blond 耐えるd that shone in the moonlight.
For a long time they all stood without moving and the moments passed. The first sound was when 黒人/ボイコット Cawper laughed his bold laugh.
"Tak' this," he said, and he thrust his club into Sam's 手渡す. Sam heard him 製図/抽選 in his breath through his nose, 製図/抽選 it in and filling his chest so that it 拡大するd, wider and wider. Then, with his 長,率いる thrust 今後 and his 武器 hanging wide from bent 肘s, 黒人/ボイコット Cawper took the first step 今後. He kept on 刻々と, 平等に, his metal-shod clogs coming 負かす/撃墜する 定期的に as he went 今後 step by step to where the man waited.
Poor Sam's belly turned over with terror, but he felt that this was no time for a lad to leave his chum, even if he died for it. So he scrabbled along behind 黒人/ボイコット, gripping the club 堅固に.
Cawper went on until he reached the flat 激しく揺する where the man waited with his 脚s far apart and his thumbs 麻薬中毒の lightly into his waist-belt. Within an arm's length 黒人/ボイコット Cawper 停止(させる)d and took the same position—his feet 工場/植物d apart and his thumbs 残り/休憩(する)ing inside the waist of his corduroy trousers. Thus they stood and looked each other up and 負かす/撃墜する slowly and carefully, not 説 a word.
Sam waited in 恐れる as the minutes passed; for although 黒人/ボイコット Cawper was a 井戸/弁護士席-始める,決める man, the bearded chap was bigger by almost a foot.
They said no word, and when the time was done 黒人/ボイコット Cawper turned and 選ぶd up the dobbie that was 向こうずねing on the ground. The way he did it was a dare-devil way, for he turned his 支援する 完全に on the other man as if he 軽蔑(する)d him. It was a bold, contemptuous thing to do, and Sam gripped the club 堅固に. But the bearded man made no move, only に引き続いて Cawper with his 注目する,もくろむs that seemed to smile.
Cawper turned the dobbie over carefully, pretending to 診察する every part of it, his 支援する still toward the other man.
"Aye," he said finally. "This is ma dobbie."
He turned around and laughed, loudly, in the 直面する of the stranger.
"Now, Ah gate what Ah coom for, Ah'll be off on ma road hoam," he said.
He waited 根気よく, but there was no answer.
"Aye, that's 支持する/優勝者," Sam said quickly. "Thanking this lad varry politely for his help, us'll be off." 黒人/ボイコット did not look at Sam. He 星/主役にするd at the unmoving man on the 激しく揺する.
"Nay, but on t' other 手渡す," Cawper said, "Ah maught want to stay."
The other man did not move, so 黒人/ボイコット Cawper went 近づく to him, and squinting his 注目する,もくろむs and looking up through his knotted eyebrows he said:
"Ah nivver turned ma 支援する on noa man yet be-out 存在 polite-like, as tha maught say. Soa Ah'm axing thee: would t'a like to feight, lad?"
The blond man laughed.
"Eigh, there's all night for sport yet," he answered. "Sit thee 負かす/撃墜する here for a while—if tha hast time to spare."
"Ah've gate as much time to spare as ony other man," Cawper said, "and 厚かましさ/高級将校連 enow to sit ony place ma feet can carry me to."
So they sat, each on a 玉石, 直面するing each other. Sam, not knowing what to do, sat on the ground, hugging the club. For a long time nothing was said, but Sam, knowing 黒人/ボイコット Cawper, could see he was getting ready to do a bit of thinking. Nearly half an hour passed in silence, and then 黒人/ボイコット said, suddenly:
"If a 女/おっせかい屋 and a hawf laid an egg and a hawf in a day and a hawf, how much would one 女/おっせかい屋 lay in a week?"
He looked cunningly at the big man, for 黒人/ボイコット Cawper prided himself on 存在 a foxy sort of a chap at thinking. But 権利 smack 支援する (機の)カム the big lad:
"Four eggs and two-thirds on the way to lay another."
Sam Small drew in his breath quickly, for he knew of no stranger who'd been able to answer that problem before. Many a pint of beer had 黒人/ボイコット Cawper won from strangers in the inn with that one. Moreover, the answer given was the 権利 one, for that's what the schoolmaster had told them was the fight 解答 when they'd first taken the puzzle to him to be worked out.
When this stranger gave the 権利 answer, 黒人/ボイコット Cawper nodded his 長,率いる, for he began to see he was up against a very unusual 対抗者 this time. So he went 支援する to doing a bit of thinking again. He thought and thought until the moon was rising up in the sky. Then he got up suddenly and walking to Sam took the club from his 手渡す. Looking over to see if the stranger was watching, 黒人/ボイコット took the dobbie from his pocket. Not speaking a word, he threw it up in the all: with a 罰金, careless twirl of his 手渡す, and then swung 支援する with his club. The dobbie flashed up in the moonlight and began to 落ちる. Just when it was a little over waist-high, 黒人/ボイコット's club (機の)カム swinging 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and caught that dobbie a 割れ目 that sounded 甘い and true.
Away that ball went like a line of silver. Then it was gone, slanting up into the night. But even then they could hear it whooshing away with a dying moan in the 黒人/ボイコット quietness. For a long time they waited, breathless, and the minutes passed. Faintly they heard at last the sound of the dobbie tacking and 宙返り/暴落するing on the 石/投石するs far across the valley.
Then 黒人/ボイコット nodded his 長,率いる in satisfaction and sat 負かす/撃墜する.
The big man said never a word, but he got up and looked carefully at 黒人/ボイコット's club. He took it in one 手渡す and whooshed it 一連の会議、交渉/完成する a few times. 黒人/ボイコット's club was a special one, so 激しい that no man but himself could swing it with the flash of 正確 and 速度(を上げる) that knerr and (一定の)期間 需要・要求するs. However, the stranger seemed amused by it and put it aside. Instead he 選ぶd up a 広大な/多数の/重要な ash cudgel and selected a 激しく揺する. As big around as a man's two 握りこぶしs, that 激しく揺する was. But the big chap flipped it up in the 空気/公表する and swung quickly. There was a 衝突,墜落 as if the 激しく揺する had 爆発するd, and Sam Small blinked as if he'd been blinded.
How far that 激しく揺する went Sam never knew, for as he waited for the sound of it 落ちるing, there (機の)カム a flash of light on the horizon and a mumbling and a bumbling of 雷鳴 far away.
"Eigh, they maun be hevin a 嵐/襲撃する up i' t' Malvern Hills," Sam said.
He felt he must say something, for the other two never spoke. They looked at each other, and the blond man smiled. 黒人/ボイコット Cawper knotted his brows in 怒り/怒る and suddenly cried:
"Ah'll run thee a race for ten (頭が)ひょいと動く!"
"Good! To the tower and 支援する," the other man said. At the について言及する of that tower, Sam did shiver for fair. But 黒人/ボイコット Cawper hesitated hardly a moment. "Done," he said.
"Touch the tower 塀で囲む and 支援する to Tichie here," the stranger said.
At this Sam got fair 炎ing, for although he wasn't a big man, no one had ever called him Tichie before—for that word means a dwarf man in Yorkshire. But he consoled himself with the thought that now the stranger would be beaten, for few light men were so 急速な/放蕩な on their feet as 黒人/ボイコット Cawper, and surely no big man could best him in a footrace. But before he could think much of this, 黒人/ボイコット shouted:
"Ready? Go!"
Away they went into the 不明瞭 and Sam could hear the mighty churning and awhortling of their 団体/死体s 涙/ほころびing through the 厚い bracken and the 衝突,墜落ing of their feet upon the 激しく揺するs. The sounds died away and then grew again. Sam jumped to his feet to see who was first, and when they (機の)カム into 見解(をとる) they were neck and neck. But 権利 at the last moment the stranger seemed to glide ahead without altering his stride and 飛行機で行くing past he tapped Sam with the tip of his 手渡す.
It was only 'a light touch, yet Sam felt as if he'd been struck with a 揺さぶる of electricity and he felt himself going rolling and abowling arse-over-ashtip 負かす/撃墜する the 激しく揺するs. When he 選ぶd himself up and got 支援する Cawper was 支払う/賃金ing off the bet, his forehead knotted in 怒り/怒る.
Now that the blond man had won the footrace, Sam realized that 黒人/ボイコット Cawper was up against something the likes of which he'd never known before and that this night was to see a contest to be remembered. For Sam knew that 黒人/ボイコット Cawper would never give in. And neither he did. In that moonlight night up in Wada's country 黒人/ボイコット Cawper matched the stranger a all the things he knew, one by one. They matched a games of cunning and games of strength; at jumping for 高さ and jumping for distance; at heaving 激しく揺する for yardage and heaving 激しく揺するs for 目的(とする); at 解除するing bowlders of greater and greater size above their 長,率いるs And always the stranger won.
Finally 黒人/ボイコット Cawper had not a farthing left to bet with. So he jumped up in 怒り/怒る and tore off his coat "Now lad," he roared, "there's nobbut one thing left. There's gate to be a feight, between me and thee!"
"For what 火刑/賭ける?"
"Nay, Ah gate nowt left. We maun feight for t' fun on it."
"My heart is happy," the blond man said.
"That's spoken like a honest chap," 黒人/ボイコット said and tore off his shirt.
They both stripped to the waist, and knotted their neckerchiefs carefully about their middles. 黒人/ボイコット Cawper flexed his knotty 武器 and 解除するd his chest, all covered and matted with 黒人/ボイコット hair. The other man's 肌 shone in the moonlight, pink and hairless as a baby's backside.
"Now lad," 黒人/ボイコット said, "how'll us feight—standups or 殴り倒す/落札するs? Us maun do this reight and proper."
"Nay, the way 事柄s not," the other replied, lightly.
Sam waited anxiously. For there are two 肉親,親類d of fighting up in Yorkshire. The standup is a softy sort of fighting that is drifting in from the south 郡s in which it is very useless to knock a man 負かす/撃墜する, for all you must do then is stand 支援する and let him get up again.
Now the 殴り倒す/落札する is the real Yorkshire way of fighting, for if you once strike your man 負かす/撃墜する then everything else follows in a sensible sort of way—for instance, you may jump on him, or ひさまづく on him and 乱打する him, or if you think it best you may stand off and kick him sweetly. This is a most honest way of fighting, 特に since the clogs of Yorkshire have 罰金, pointed toes that are capped with 厚かましさ/高級将校連, 反して the men from the south 郡s have only blunt-toed boots.
So Sam waited breathlessly, for a man who feels 嘘(をつく) is to be beaten will always 選ぶ the 臆病な/卑劣な southern style which 許すs him to escape whenever he wishes to 嘘(をつく) 負かす/撃墜する and fight no more. But he was proud of 黒人/ボイコット Cawper when he roared:
"殴り倒す/落札するs—onless th'art flaid!"
The blond man laughed and waved his 手渡す to say it was all the same to him. Then, bending, their 武器 hanging low, they began to circle each other on the flat 激しく揺する. For nearly five minutes they moved thus, and the only thing heard in the (疑いを)晴らす night was the 転換ing of their feet on the 激しく揺する and the 深い 製図/抽選 of the breath into their chests.
Suddenly, without a 警告, the blond man 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d first. But Mack Cawper was ready. Like the blink of an 注目する,もくろむ he swung his clogged foot and kicked the man in the groin. So 急速な/放蕩な that you could hardly see it, he kicked again—and a third time. Then they swung around and 直面するd each other once more, and 黒人/ボイコット Cawper laughed 深い in his chest.
The other man should have dropped, but instead he 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d in again, and this time from the position of his feet Sam could see he was to kick at 黒人/ボイコット's crotch. But 黒人/ボイコット knew a trick 価値(がある) two of that. Without giving ground, he half-turned in a flash, standing on one foot and 持つ/拘留するing the other foot with his 手渡すs.
He held the foot 膝-high, and with the metal-shod 単独の turned out. He did it just as the other man's 脚 swung 今後, and it was like a 保護物,者 in 弁護. Sam Small heard a sound as if the 向こうずね-bone were 後援ing when the stranger's 脚 衝突,墜落d against the upheld foot.
But the big man gave no 調印する, and instead kept coming 権利 in and the two locked their 武器. For a time they circled, each bent over, 長,率いる to 長,率いる like stags in the mating season. They 押し進めるd and swayed, each feeling for a stronger 持つ/拘留する and kicking at each other' 脚s. It seemed to be 行き詰まる, until 黒人/ボイコット Cawper 転換d quickly and reaching under しっかり掴むd the other' 耐えるd. He pulled 負かす/撃墜する with all his strength, yanking the man's 長,率いる 負かす/撃墜する; and at the same time he brought up his 膝 with a 軍隊 that 粉砕するd it into his 対抗者's 直面する and sent him staggering 支援する, with 血 噴出するing from his mouth.
Without 停止(させる)ing a second, 黒人/ボイコット put 負かす/撃墜する his 長,率いる and 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d. He caught his 敵 in the belly with his 長,率いる, and the 軍隊 of the butting 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 sent the 損なう 飛行機で行くing 支援する. His 団体/死体 went wildly through the 空気/公表する and 衝突,墜落d の上に the 激しく揺するs six feet below the flat crag. Ever while it was 落ちるing, 黒人/ボイコット was に引き続いて up, and 非難する over the 激しく揺する he leaped out into space, meaning to come 負かす/撃墜する feetfirst on the 団体/死体 of the man below.
But somehow the man managed to roll aside with a 雷 新たな展開, and 緊急発進するing to his feet he locked his 武器 tight about his enemy. Thus they stood, chest to chest, and 黒人/ボイコット grinned, for he had never yet met a man who could withstand his 支配する. So he squeezed tighter and tighter. Sam saw the cords and veins stand out on his neck as he put on the 圧力, but the other man only waited.
At last 黒人/ボイコット was done, and then it was the other's turn. He 圧力(をかける)d, tighter and tighter, 捜し出すing to 鎮圧する in 黒人/ボイコット's ribs. But 黒人/ボイコット, waiting as the other had waited, could not be beaten that way, either.
At a 行き詰まる again, they began trying to 解除する each other, to pluck their 敵 from his feet and throw him. But they seemed 平等に matched there, too. They swayed and staggered, 衝突,墜落ing about and panting.
Thus, while Sam Small watched, 黒人/ボイコット Cawper and the stranger fought all that moonlight night in the land beside Wada's Keep. They 衝突,墜落d over the 激しく揺するs and locked together they rolled 負かす/撃墜する the slopes. They tore themselves 解放する/自由な and 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d each other. They 格闘するd and struck and kicked themselves apart and (機の)カム 支援する to the locked embrace again.
So the moon sloped over the sky and the 勝利,勝つd blew 冷淡な and the night went past as they fought on.
And then, slowly, Sam saw that 黒人/ボイコット Cawper was to be beaten. He 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d as courageously as ever, but his 武器 were 解除するing more slowly. And in a final locked struggle, the bearded man at last bent 黒人/ボイコット Cawper 支援する, その上の and その上の. Then he 解除するd him from the ground and 投げつけるd him across the 激しく揺するs.
黒人/ボイコット Cawper, his 直面する covered with 血, 解除するd himself up and (機の)カム 支援する, but again he was thrown. For a second time he 解除するd himself, shaking his 長,率いる savagely as if to get it (疑いを)晴らす. He 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d in once more, and once more was thrown. And this third time, try as he might, he 設立する himself unable to rise. He 押し進めるd with his 武器 upon the ground, but they would not 解除する his 団体/死体.
But even then he was not beaten in spirit, for as the blond man 前進するd, instead of wrapping his 武器 about his 長,率いる to 保護する his skull, the way beaten men do, 黒人/ボイコット Cawper lay there proudly and defiantly, looking up sidewise at his enemy, but without any pleading in his 注目する,もくろむs.
The big man jumped 負かす/撃墜する to where 黒人/ボイコット lay and drew 支援する his foot. Then he said:
"All this night we have contested, thee and me."
黒人/ボイコット Cawper did not answer. All there was to hear was the breath coming and going as his chest heaved for 空気/公表する. He tried to 解除する himself and managed to 押し進める up his shoulders with his straightened 武器. But he could get no その上の though he tried until the beads of sweat stood out on his forehead.
Then, with a quick movement, the blond man reached 負かす/撃墜する and with a 広大な/多数の/重要な 解除する 運ぶ/漁獲高d him to his feet. Without 説 a word he helped 黒人/ボイコット into his shirt and coat. When that was done he 解除するd his 長,率いる and looked about and said:
"But a little while longer and tha wouldst have beaten me."
His 発言する/表明する sounded sad and far away as he went on: "Ah, and if tha nobbut had! For when there comes another like unto me, then Ah am 解放(する)d and may go ma way!"
黒人/ボイコット sat with his 長,率いる 屈服するd. The big man looked about him, turning his 長,率いる.
"Eigh, but Ah maun go. Fare thee 井戸/弁護士席, lad."
黒人/ボイコット Cawper rose suddenly and held the other's arm. "Nay, tha maun't go," he said. "Ah want thee to coom hoam wi' me and 会合,会う ma wife."
"Thy wife? What for?"
黒人/ボイコット Cawper stood up 会社/堅い and held the other's 手渡す proudly.
"井戸/弁護士席 lad," he said, "Ah'm a Yorkshireman born and a Yorkshireman bred, soa Ah can nobbut speak like a true sportsman. Tha's bested be at cunning and tha's bested me at 速度(を上げる); tha's bested me at strength and tha's bested me at feighting. Soa there's nobbut one thing left for an honest lad to do.
"Ba gum, Ah'd like to tak' thee hoam and hev a pup off 'n thee!"
The blond man shook his 長,率いる, quickly.
"Nay, Ah maun be off," he said.
He started away, and then suddenly he stopped as if struck by a surprising idea. He spoke almost as if to himself.
"For when there is another like unto me, then am Ah 解放(する)d and may go ma way," he said. "And another can guard the Keep against the invader."
Quickly, 喜んで, he reknotted his kerchief. He started to smile and say: "Ah'll go wi' ye," but then faintly, yet loud as faint sounds are at 夜明け, there (機の)カム a cockcrow from the village far away. Sadly, sadly, the blond man looked at the east and cried:
"Nay, nay! Ah maun go!"
He turned and raced away before they could stop him and was gone from sight like the winking of an 注目する,もくろむ. But from the hills (機の)カム his にわか景気ing 発言する/表明する, fading away, and Sam says he heard him call, 説:
"A month from today! 十分な moon! Ah'll be 支援する and tak' ye up on that—a mooonth from todaaay!"
Then his 発言する/表明する rumbled off into the hills and became one with the muttering 雷鳴 of a 夜明け 嵐/襲撃する.
Now that is the story that Sam Small tells. He says he can remember the exact date—as most men in the village can. For Sam was young then, and worked as a collier lad. It was long before he went into the mill and invented his famous self-doffing spindle.
And coming 負かす/撃墜する from the moor that gray morning, Sam Small and 黒人/ボイコット Cawper were so late they had no time to go home to their cottages. For they were on the 6 A. M 転換 at the 炭坑,オーケストラ席, and so they went 権利 to work.
And that very day was the day of the big do at the Silkstone 炭坑,オーケストラ席 Number Two. It was the day of the 災害, when Sam, racing from his gallery, saw 黒人/ボイコット Cawper standing like a Colossus, his 広大な/多数の/重要な 支援する arched and 持つ/拘留するing up a sagging cross-木材/素質.
Everyone knows that is true, for they still tell you about it in Polkingthorpe Brig—how 黒人/ボイコット Cawper held up that 広大な/多数の/重要な 木材/素質 and roared in his bull 発言する/表明する to the men to hurry, and how as the men in his gallery ducked under his arched 団体/死体 that 広大な/多数の/重要な 木材/素質 圧力(をかける)d him 負かす/撃墜する, lower and lower.
黒人/ボイコット Cawper never (機の)カム out of that 炭坑,オーケストラ席, for as Sam Small ran along toward the 軸 there (機の)カム a rumble and a roar and the roof behind them 洞穴d in. Sam Small and seven others reached the cage in safety, but in that level sixty-seven lives were lost. Sam and the other seven (機の)カム out to tell the story.
So no one can mistake the date on which 黒人/ボイコット Cawper died. And no one can mistake the date on which Ian Cawper was born—ten months later.
Now we are not too handy on arithmetic and such tricky 事柄s; but, as we say in the village, there seems to be summat varry, varry fooney soomwheers.
But, 自然に, nobody ever says anything much about it because—井戸/弁護士席, Ian's affable enough most of the time; but if he ever got real angry, and ever took such an idea in his big, blond 長,率いる, why he could break any man in two with his 明らかにする 手渡すs. It's almost supernatural, how strong Ian Cawper is.
Here's to me |

"If there's one thing I'd like to do," Mully Small said, as she sat before the hearth, "it's travel. Now we're 豊富な and retired, as tha maught say, I'd like to go 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the world."
Sam ignored the gambit altogether as he put 負かす/撃墜する the evening paper.
"What," he asked, rhetorically and pugnaciously, "would the British workingman be without his pint of ale at the day's end?"
"That's something the world'll never know till one of 'em tries it," Mully snapped. "And as I don't suppose tha's in the mood for noble 実験s, for goodness' sake away ye go 負かす/撃墜する to the pub, for I see I'll get no peace until tha does. Although I did think, since I'm 貧しく, that tha might have spent one evening at home."
Sam got up and stood 決めかねて. Truly Mully didn't look so 井戸/弁護士席, and he 手配中の,お尋ね者 to stay. But he 手配中の,お尋ね者 his evening 襲う,襲って強奪する of ale, too. A sort of short, but bitter, 強く引っ張る-of-war took place inside him—and the ale won.
"Now I'll not be long," he said, in a トン of 希望に満ちた appeasement.
Mully 辞退するd the scant olive 支店.
"Ah'll 賭事," she said sarcastically, in her broadest Yorkshire dialect. "Chucking out time!"
"Now isn't that just like a woman's dirty 疑惑s, for thee?" Sam asked the 空いている 空気/公表する. "I'll be 支援する long before chucking out."
At the time Sam really meant what he said—if only to 証明する to Mully how grossly she wronged him with her 告訴,告発s. But when he got to the pub, unfortunately there was an argument going on. Moreover, it was just the sort of argument that needed the sagacity, erudition, and 法廷の abilities of Sam Small—and Sam Small was the best man in all Yorkshire for giving his opinion in an argument.
"It's this way, Sam," explained Rowlie Helliker. "It says here as how a doctor thinks this Hitler chap has got—"
He peered at the newspaper.
"—anyway, the word means a 分裂(する) personality, it says."
"Oh, aye," 答える/応じるd Sam nonchalantly. "Schizoperennial."
"What's coming off here?" asked Huckle, the publican.
"That's just the technicological 指名する o' the 病気," Sam said. "It means a chap 分裂(する)s into two personalities—that's what."
"Ah've seen two personalities," 申し込む/申し出d Annie, the barmaid. "It were in t' cinema once. One were—"
"Ah've come to a 決定/判定勝ち(する)," interrupted Gaffer Sitherthwick. "If ye mean to stand theer and tell me that a chap can divide into two, then what Ah say is—it ain't human, it's just dirty 宣伝."
"持つ/拘留する on, Gaffer," Sam said. "Ye see, science has discovered that every one of us is a couple of people, really. And ye can't (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 science when it comes to—to—to science, can ye?"
"Science is off to get itself into a 穴を開ける some day, if it goes on discovering things," 警告するd Capper Wambley darkly.
"井戸/弁護士席, ye've heard o' twins, 港/避難所't ye?" Rowlie Helliker 申し込む/申し出d. "Happen this here schizoperennia's like that, only a chap becomes twins after he's born instead of before."
"Nonsense," the Capper said. "Ah would have heard of it before this. Ah'm the oldest chap here, and I never heard of that happening."
"But it's only just come out, like," Sam explained.
"Ah still don't believe a chap can 分裂(する) in two," roared the Gaffer.
"Nor me, nawther," agreed Capper Wambley.
"持つ/拘留する on. British fair play every time," Rowlie Helliker shouted. "Two against one. Now what I say, is this..."
And so the argument rumbled, with words flowing ponderously and sagely in the Yorkshire way, and the white 武器 of Annie, the barmaid, flashing up and 負かす/撃墜する as she gave the long pull on the 穏やかな and bitter pumps. Until, in no time どれでも, as you might say, there rose the 発言する/表明する of Huckle above the din, his 発言する/表明する sounding the 井戸/弁護士席-known British 外出禁止令, "Time, gentlemen, please! Time!"
Sam Small stood, like Cinderella 審理,公聴会 the 一打/打撃 of midnight...
"Eigh, by gum," he muttered, aghast. "And I 約束d Mully faithful I'd be home afore chucking out..."
Off Sam went, through the door as 急速な/放蕩な as his stubby 脚s would carry him. As he skeltered up along the Green, the thought seeped into his mind that if he got home quickly he might be able to say he had left before の近くにing time, but had strolled home lazily.
He began to feel 有罪の—not because he was 準備するing the 証拠 for another 嘘(をつく), but because he had left Mully alone all evening. He wished he hadn't done that.
He was feeling angry at himself, and then...It happened!
There was a flash, a sort of silent 爆発, a whirling of 惑星s and 惑星s in an endless purple 無効の, and Sam Small 設立する himself sitting on the pavement, half-dazed.
"By gum," he muttered thickly. "I must have bumped into the lamppost."
But then, as he collected his senses, he saw another man, 類似して 据えるd on the pavement.
"So—it was thee bumped into me," Sam began pugnaciously. "Why doesn't tha look where tha's going?"
"It's six o' one and half a dozen o' t' other, lad."
"Now don't argue wi' me," Sam groaned. "Gie us a 手渡す up."
"How about thee gi'ing me a 手渡す up?" the other said.
"Why, I never met such a 汚い, unobliging chap," Sam said. "But I've no time to argue wi' thee. My wife's 貧しく and I 約束d to be home afore chucking out time, and here I am..."
"Beer-swiller!" (刑事)被告 the other. "If thy wife's 貧しく, why doesn't tha sit with her? That's what I've been doing at ma home over the Green."
"Thy home?" breathed Sam.
His 発言する/表明する rose in 疑惑, and a chilly vibration ran up his spine. For he had an eerie feeling that the 発言する/表明する of the other man was familiar—too familiar, somehow.
"Who are ye?" Sam cried.
They both rose from the pavement, and Sam dragged the other under the street light. Then he gasped. For Sam Small 設立する that he was looking at 非,不,無 other than himself!
For a second only was Sam nonplused, and then his brain 機能(する)/行事d. He grabbed the other tightly. "A blooming ペテン師!" he said. "I've got thee!"
"ペテン師 thysen," the other said. "I'm Sam Small."
"Oooo, you liar. I'm Sam Small."
"Now, now, don't 否定する. Look at me and see if I don't look like Sam Small."
"By gum, so tha does," Sam 認める. Then he moaned, "Eigh, don't go mixing me all up, or ye'll have me so conflummoxed I won't know what to think. How can ye 証明する ye're Sam Small?"
"井戸/弁護士席," the other began, glaring suspiciously. "I have a wife whose 指名する is Mully. And I have a daughter rising seventeen whose 指名する's Vinnie, and..."
"I'll be jiggered," Sam said. "I see tha's a very clever ペテン師 indeed. At least, tha's looked up all ma background. But tha's slipped up, my lad, for I know where I have thee!"
As he spoke Sam tugged at the 激しい gold chain on his waistcoat and drew out a 広大な/多数の/重要な turnip of a gold watch, and snapped open the 支援する with a gesture.
"There," he said. "Read that. For I know it by heart. It says on it, 'To Sam Small, from his loyal wife, Millicent, on their wedding day. "'
"井戸/弁護士席, I'll be jiggered," said the other. "For it says 正確に/まさに the same—here!"
And, with a 類似の gesture, tugging at a 類似の chain, he snapped open the 支援する of a 類似の watch.
"Oooo, by gum," Sam moaned. "I am in trouble. I must have done summat wrong. And here I stand, not knowing whether I'm me, or tha's me—or I'm thee—or whether us is both we."
He stood a second.
"Why, that's it," he yelped.
"What's it?"
"We're both me—both of us. It's schizoperennial. Ma personality's 分裂(する) wide open, just like we've been arguing about 負かす/撃墜する the pub—and I've become two on us."
"井戸/弁護士席, by gum. Think o' that, now," said the other. "But—but what can us do about it?"
"Look, this is a very important happening, lad," Sam said. "And we've got to go careful about it. I think, before anyone sees us and spoils it all, we'd better take a walk out on the moor and discuss it proper. For the sake of getting it straight a bit, suppose I call thee Sammywell, and call mysen Sam? That'll get us separated for 目的s o' discussion, as ye might say."
And off they went over the moor, with Sam explaining his 見解(をとる) of what had happened.
"If we 扱う it carefully," said Sam, "there's a fortune in it. For instance, doctors and such wi' 科学の curiosity—why they'd 支払う/賃金 a 権利 lot o' 厚かましさ/高級将校連 to 会合,会う a couple of chaps like us."
"I don't care for doctors, Sam. Happen they'd want to operate on us," Sammywell 投機・賭けるd.
"Aye, I don't care for 'em, either. But happen we could get a テント and travel 一連の会議、交渉/完成する wi' the feasts—we'd be 支持する/優勝者 curiosities, and people'd 支払う/賃金 a shilling to see us."
"I'd 反対する to 存在 a freak, like," Sammywell droned.
"Nay, there's nowt wrong wi' making a little honest 厚かましさ/高級将校連, lad, and I've not got it all worked out yet, but there's 厚かましさ/高級将校連 in the general idea. Just look at t' 厚かましさ/高級将校連 Ah've just made off ma self-doffing spindle."
"Aye," said Sammywell, "but an 発明's a fact."
"So is this a fact," Sam said. "Think on it! The 政府 might take an 利益/興味 in us, as tha might say. Why, if they could multiply every man by two they could 二塁打 the man 力/強力にする o' t' army!"
"Aye, but us can't sit out here all night, lad, while tha 作品 it out. There's Mully waiting up for me at home."
"井戸/弁護士席, we can't go home," Sam expostulated, "not the two on us."
"That's so," Sammywell agreed. "But one on us could stay out here tonight and puzzle out what's best to do. T' other can go home and say nowt to Mully. It won't be 冷淡な sleeping out here for thee, Sam—and in the morning I can slip out and bring thee a few licks to eat, like."
"持つ/拘留する on a bit. I don't like that idea—thee going home to my wife. It—it ain't moral!"
"But since tha explained it to me that we're both one, when I go home it's really thee, too, tha knows," Sammywell said. "Now be sensible; one of us has got to take a 支援する seat for a while until we get this all 人物/姿/数字d out. Why don't you go away for a few days and we'll both put our thinking caps on?"
"Me go away?" echoed Sam.
Then he thought a while. He began to see 可能性s in the suggestion. If he went away he could have a 権利 good beano.
Sam glowed inwardly. But he put on a sad 直面する.
"Eigh, it's sad and all to think of a man giving up the rightful 慰安 of his own hearth and home, and going 前へ/外へ, an uncherished wanderer on the 直面する o' t' earth, as ye might say. But for the sake of Mully and her peace o' mind, I make the 広大な/多数の/重要な sacrifice. Good-by."
"Where are ye going?"
"Why—I'll 削減(する) over the moor and be in Bradley by morning. Then I'll 減少(する) in the bank and get a little cash—"
"Hey. Thee be careful wi' my 貯金 account," Sammywell wavered.
"Our 貯金 account, Sammywell, lad. So long." And then Sammywell was alone.
"Sam," he shouted into the 不明瞭. "When'll ye be 支援する?"
"推定する/予想する me when ye see me," floated 支援する the 発言する/表明する of Sam. "Keep the home 解雇する/砲火/射撃s 燃やすing, Sammywell. Keep the home 解雇する/砲火/射撃s 燃やすing!"
"Do you want a 鉄道 ticket, lad?" asked the man behind the little 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s at the 駅/配置する, helpfully.
"Aye, that's it 正確に/まさに," Sam said. "But Mully 一般に tends to all this part of it, and I'm at a bit of a loss wi'out her. What sort o' tickets have ye got?"
"Oh, first, third, excursion, return."
"I'll have a return."
"One return. Good. Where to?"
"Why 支援する here, of course, gormless."
The chap, thinking Sam was kidding him, got やめる upset. So the argument began. Sam got his Yorkshire up and wouldn't be pinned 負かす/撃墜する as to where he was going.
"Now any fool can let people buy what they want," Sam pointed out. "But I've read it takes a real saleman to sell a doubtful 顧客."
"But where do you want to go?"
"How would I know afore I hear what expense I'm off to run into? No sensible man runs ahead of his 厚かましさ/高級将校連. So 特記する/引用する me a few 取引s."
The man blew out his breath and 選ぶd up a printed 名簿(に載せる)/表(にあげる).
"Llandudno, very special, twenty-six and six?" he 申し込む/申し出d.
"Couldn't (一定の)期間 it," Sam said. "I wouldn't live in a town I couldn't (一定の)期間. I'd feel all 敗北・負かすd, like."
"Scarborough, fifteen and—"
"Dearie, no. I had a chum went there once, broke his 脚, he did. I'd be that sad thinking on him. He was putting his trowsis on, he was, and just 倒れるd over and broke his 脚."
"They could 始める,決める it, couldn't they?"
"Aye, but his wife were that upset, '原因(となる) his 脚 didn't look the same. She were always after him to break the other. They never had a 平和的な day together after that. A plumber, he were. 指名する o' Billy Sandyson. Ever 会合,会う him?"
"No! Blackpool, twelve and six, ten-day excursion?"
"Blackpool? Now tha's getting me 利益/興味d."
"Shall it be Blackpool, then?"
"Don't 急ぐ me. I were there once. I ate so many whelks wi' vinegar I were sick on the train coming home. Eigh, I had a 支持する/優勝者 time."
"Then it'll be Blackpool?"
"持つ/拘留する on a minute. If I don't use the return part in ten days, can I cash it in on a 十分な fare coming 支援する?"
"Yes," sighed the man. "Yes."
"Then sold!" said Sam.
And off he went to Blackpool.
Sam did have a rare old time at Blackpool. There was so much to do that he'd sally out each morning and never even go 支援する to his boardinghouse for meals. But this didn't 事柄 as there were any number of places where a chap could buy winkles and cockles and fried fish and pease pudding and ices. And since it was a holiday without Mully, Sam didn't feel so bad about flinging his money about.
And Sam winked at all the lasses there on their holidays—for though a bit 雪の降る,雪の多い in the pow, Sam was feeling やめる a dog.
One day, by the bandstand, a big, 罰金-looking woman smiled at him. Sam bought himself a walking 茎 on the strength of it. The next day she smiled again, so he got himself a straw hat for one-and-tuppence.
Then one day it got warm, and everyone went wading on the sands. The sands were a bit squoggy at Blackpool, but Sam, 十分な of holiday freedom, didn't mind. With his trousers rolled up, he paddled and splashed to his heart's content—all through the day, until the sun began to go 負かす/撃墜する, 血-red, and a 冷気/寒がらせる 勝利,勝つd (機の)カム in suddenly from the sea.
Sam Small shivered.
"Happen I got ma trowsis wet," he said to himself. "Wouldn't Mully give me a talking-to?"
He went up higher on the sands, ーするつもりであるing to put on his stockings and boots, and then go by the bandstand to see what the 罰金-looking woman thought of his straw hat. But somehow, when he was dressed, he didn't feel like strolling. And yet—he 手配中の,お尋ね者 something.
"Now what can it be?" Sam said to himself. "Happen I want summat to eat."
So he thought of pork pies and saveloys and sausage rolls and oysters, and all the things sold at the shops; but it wasn't any of those he 手配中の,お尋ね者.
He tried to puzzle it out, considering a walk on the promenade as against a stroll on the pier, a look at the zoo or a go at the merry-go-一連の会議、交渉/完成する, or perhaps the ferric wheel. But it wasn't any of these things he 手配中の,お尋ね者.
As he sat the sun sank, the wet sands glowed in the dusk, and a sort of cosmic sadness washed in from the dying day and seeped over him. The lights in the shops behind him popped on, one by one, and the electric 調印するs (機の)カム on to spangle the holiday 前線 of the town, and people laughed and 叫び声をあげるd. And over the ocean the day ebbed away to other lands and there was nothing left of the sea but its hushing.
Finally Sam gave up trying to puzzle it out and went 支援する to his boardinghouse. He was in a strange bad temper.
"I think I've copped a 冷淡な," he told his landlady.
"More like some o' the stuff tha's been eating," she said. "Tripe and cowheel and chitterlins and eel-pies and poloney and trunnel-pies and hokeypokey and 血 pudding..."
"Are ye selling summat?" Sam said. "If I weren't upset when I come home, I am now."
"Then I'll gie thee some lickerish 砕く. I allus used to give ma husband lickerish 砕く. A 罰金 chap he were..."
"Thy husband? Where's he now?"
"Eigh, he's deead."
"I tell ye, it's nowt I ate. What's more, if it were I wouldn't take lickerish 砕く. I tell ye I've copped a 冷淡な."
"Then I'll 直す/買収する,八百長をする thee a 情熱 footbath."
"I don't want no footbath. Mully gi's me hot rum and treacle."
"井戸/弁護士席, I've no rum. I'll gie ye the treacle now and ye can take the rum tomorrow."
"By gum, there's no help from women. Tha sounds like Mully hersen."
"Heaven pity her, if she has to put up wi' thee."
"By gow, I should ha' known better than to 推定する/予想する either sense or sympathy i' Lancashire!"
"Huh!" snorted the landlady. "Yorkshire!"
"That's done it!" roared Sam. "That's the final 侮辱. First thing in the morn I'm off home to Mully." And home he went.
As Sam Small swung along by the Green in the twilight, suddenly his happiness fled. For, as if for the first time, he remembered Sammywell.
"By gum," he breathed, "if I walk in and he's there, Mully'll find out the whole thing, and want to know where I've been—then I'll 警官,(賞などを)獲得する Halifax. I'd better go sly."
So Sam crept up to his cottage and looked in the window. And there he saw Mully, knitting as she 激しく揺するd in the 議長,司会を務める before the 解雇する/砲火/射撃, with Sammywell reading aloud to her.
Sam felt queer and hopeless and unwanted, seeing another man before his 解雇する/砲火/射撃, with himself outside and tired—and 不正に in need of a good cup of tea.
He 退却/保養地d into the garden and began flipping bits of 石/投石する at the window. After a long time the door opened and a beam of light 注ぐd out. With it, from far 支援する in the room, (機の)カム Mully's 発言する/表明する. Sam heard it 注ぐing over him, like a 急ぐ of warm 血 in his chest.
"If that's them Kidderley bairns again, Sam, shout out to them not to be naughty."
"Psst," Sam hissed. "Sammywell! I want a word wi' thee. 会合,会う me up the Green corner."
"What is it, Sam, love?" (機の)カム Mully's 発言する/表明する.
"Nowt," called 支援する Sammywell. "I think I'll get ma jacket and take a stroll, Mully—and a smoke. Then I won't choke the house up wi' baccy smoke."
"Aye, do. A breath of 空気/公表する'll do thee good, Sam," said Mully's 発言する/表明する.
Then the door の近くにd. Sam stalked up to the corner of the Green. Over and over again he heard Mully's words—and the トンs. Her 発言する/表明する had been soft and warm. And she had called Sammywell "Sam, love." That wasn't like Mully. She never called him "love."
By the time he saw Sammywell—approaching, Sam was fair hopping with 怒り/怒る and jealousy.
"Tha's off to take a walk wi' me, lad," Sam growled. "Why, what's wrong, Sam?"
"Never 注意する what's wrong. I've just decided that it's high time I (機の)カム home and took ma rightful and proper place beside my wife—ye—ye—Judas!"
"But, Sam, I thought ye 手配中の,お尋ね者 to go away and have a fling."
"井戸/弁護士席, I've flung—and now it's thy turn to go away."
"Oh, no, Sam," said Sammywell self-righteously. "I'm that comfortable. I stay home evenings wi' Mully and—"
"Aye. I heard her gi'ing thee the soft-soap 発言する/表明する. An' her ma wife?"
"Our wife, Sam."
"Now don't conflummox me," Sam groaned. "Tha's had a comfortable week—now it's ma turn. Go away for a visit."
"But Sam, tha's the one who likes to go away. I'm the one who likes to stay home."
"Ooah, ba gum," moaned Sam. "Do I have to argue wi' thee? Look, I'm hungry—I 港/避難所't had ma tea yet—and I've been 貧しく. Now hop it like a good chap."
"Not me," said Sammywell. "My place is in the home, and that's where I'm off 権利 now."
"井戸/弁護士席, I'm off wi' thee, then."
"And have her find out? Nay, I'm not bahn to have her upset."
"Now look here, Sammywell. If I know Mully, she's off to find out sooner or later—so it might 同様に be sooner, and then I can have ma tea!"
"And I say ye'll not..."
But away darted Sam, 十分な 攻撃する. For he realized that if he got home first, then the whole problem would be 転換d の上に the shoulders of Sammywell.
負かす/撃墜する the Green went Sam with Sammywell legging it after him. They were both, of course, 平等に matched. But unfortunately Sam had to open the gate and the door. He managed the first all 権利, but before he reached the door Sammywell grabbed him, and 負かす/撃墜する they went, 格闘するing and struggling. They were so 意図 that they hardly realized the door had opened until they heard Mully's 発言する/表明する.
"What's up now?"
They stopped 格闘するing and blinked into the light.
So the three stood!
"Ooah, ma dear," moaned Mully. "Get in this house, here—afore anyone sees us."
Shamefacedly the two men went into the cottage and stood on the hearth. Mully looked at them, and then flopped into the 激しく揺するing 議長,司会を務める and began to cry.
"Now what tricks are ye playing on me, Sam Small?" she cried. "Whichever one on ye is Sam?"
"We're both Sam," Sammywell said.
"To think ye never told me ye had a twin brother," sobbed Mully. "But one of ye's Sam—and when I find out which one it is—he's off to wish he'd never been born."
"Now 持つ/拘留する on, Mully," Sam said. "We're both us—that is, we're both me."
Then he explained as best he could about how his personality had 分裂(する) the week before.
"井戸/弁護士席, which one's been here this past week?" Mully asked.
"Me," said Sammywell, quickly. "He's been on a trip to Blackpool!"
"Ha, ye scallywag," said Mully triumphantly. "Now I know which one's Sam Small. It's thee! So tha would go gallivanting away and leave thy true wife wi' a stranger."
She 前進するd on Sam, but Sammywell interposed a 手渡す.
"Nay, Mully," he said. "Don't be angry. Hasn't it been better with him away? 港/避難所't I stayed by thy 味方する this week and nursed thee through a 冷淡な?"
"Aye," she said. "Tha's been that considerate and 肉親,親類d—I knew there must be summat wrong. I were too happy for it to be true."
She sat 負かす/撃墜する and wept, and Sam stood, 長,率いる hanging, and shuffled his feet. For a while he thought, and then went to his wife.
"Mully Small," he said. "Do ye mean that? Have ye really been so happy wi'—wi' あそこの, while I've been away?"
Now Mully was, after all, a woman. And she couldn't help 存在 a bit spiteful in her answer.
"Sam Small," she said. "I've never been so 心にいだくd in all ma born days. It's been the best week of ma married life."
Sam 星/主役にするd into the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 and drew his breath.
"I see," he said softly. "井戸/弁護士席, somehow there ain't much for a chap to say when he finds out he's failed, is there? What I mean is—井戸/弁護士席, 'twould be a poor man who'd stand in the way of his wife's happiness, so good-bye—and good luck, lass."
Sam turned on his heel and made for the door, while Mully watched as in a trance. Perhaps she would have let him go, But Sammywell's 発言する/表明する wakened her.
"Ye see, Sam," cried Sammywell triumphantly. "I told ye I were the man to make her happy."
That started Mully.
"Now 持つ/拘留する on," she said. "I've got summat to say about all this. Come 支援する, lad, and sit here by the hearth. If this is true about this here 分裂(する) personality, what us has got to do is think it out."
"Aye, but us has done all the thinking us can. Why couldn't we all stay here?" Sammywell 示唆するd.
"What, me live wi' two husbands?" breathed Mully. "That's bigamy."
"But me and Sam is both the same husband," Sammy-井戸/弁護士席 pointed out.
"Aye," said Mully. "We know that, because we're open-minded, but I'm afraid the British 法律 hasn't caught up wi' such modern things, and'll come to the 結論 that two husbands is two."
"持つ/拘留する on," said Sam. "Tha's nobbut had one marriage."
"Then one on ye's churched, and the other's unchurched, and that's still against the 法律."
"Aye," Sam said.
"Don't interrupt," said Mully. "Now all keep 静かな till I think this out."
For a long time she sat, and then she sighed and rose.
"井戸/弁護士席, I've decided," she said. "Ma mother allus used to say to me, 'When in 疑問, go to sleep.'"
"So," crooned Sammywell, smiling.
"So," she said. "I'm off to bed and go to sleep—and ye two are off outside."
"But look here, Mully," Sammywell groaned. "I don't like—"
"Neither do I," she chipped in. "But ye 二塁打d yoursen wi'out ma help. Happen ye can best sort it out the same road."
And 堅固に she chivvied the two of them to the door and 押し進めるd them out. Only as Sam went past, she said, 静かに, "Don't come home till there's nobbut one of ye."
Then the door の近くにd, the bolt clicked, and the two were out in the night.
"Now, we'd better take a walk and think some more," Sam said. "And thee stick の近くに to me if ye know what's good. We'll take a turn on the moor."
As the two reached the Green, they still wore the same thoughtful 表現s.
"Have ye thought of owt?" Sammywell asked. "Look, I'm fair sick to deeath o' thee," Sam 警告するd. "Now be 静かな."
He paused and looked about. They were by the lamppost.
"Here's where we first met," Sam mused.
"If tha'd nobbut stayed away," Sammywell began.
"Now look here, ma lad," Sam burst out. "One more peep out o' thee, and tha'll get a 厚い lip. Why, for two pins..."
Then, as Sam 解除するd his 手渡す, he seemed to hear the words of Mully, whispered as if for him alone, "Don't come 支援する till there's nobbut one of ye."
The idea raced through his brain.
"Sam Small," cried Sammywell, in terror. "Tha has 殺人 in thy heart."
Sam smiled gently.
"Tha's ruddy 権利, I have," he said. "Come on, Sammywell, put up thy dukes and stand up like a Yorkshireman."
"But I don't like brawling, Sam."
"井戸/弁護士席, I'll sweeten ye up to it, then, Sammywell, ma lad. There!"
And Sam popped a left on one 味方する of Sammywell's nose.
"And there!"
And he popped a 権利 on the other 味方する.
"井戸/弁護士席," Sammywell said, 乱暴/暴力を加えるd. "The Good 調書をとる/予約する says if ye're slapped on one cheek, turn the other. But it gives no 指示/教授/教育s what to do if that gets slapped. However, I suppose that mean's a chap's got to use his own judgment. So—there!"
And he banged a beautiful and righteous left smack in the middle of Sam's nose.
"Ow," said Sam. "Here I come!"
Then, with 握りこぶしs flailing, the two went at each other in as strange a fight as you could wish to see. For, both 存在 Sam Small, they were 平等に matched as never were any two men before in prize (犯罪の)一味 history. Each had the same strength and each mind worked 正確に/まさに alike. If Sam swung with the 権利, Sammywell 封鎖するd with his left. It was like ボクシング before a mirror. So on and on it went, with neither 伸び(る)ing an advantage, and both becoming more and more tired.
Then Sam got an inspiration.
"Thing to do next time he leads," he said to himself, "is not to 封鎖する, but to take it and just let him have one with everything I've got."
And at 正確に/まさに that second, Sammywell was thinking 正確に/まさに the same thing.
The result was, they both swung, neither 封鎖するd, and then for each there was nothing but a blinding flash, a 割れ目, and an interstellar polka-dot 陳列する,発揮する.
Suddenly Sam felt his spirit 解除するing. Below him he could see the two 団体/死体s lying, unconscious. And beside him was another 急に上がるing spirit.
"Ooah, ma gum," Sam moaned. "So now there's four on us."
"No, Sam," said Sammywell gently. "Look."
As they watched, the two 団体/死体s below slowly drifted together and began to 合併する.
"Now," Sammywell said. "Come, Sam. We've both got to fit in there."
So they floated 負かす/撃墜する and began to squeeze and wriggle themselves into the 団体/死体. And then Sam heard 発言する/表明するs.
"Poor owd Sam," said someone. "He must ha' bumped into the lamppost."
Sam 手配中の,お尋ね者 to tell them that it had been a fight, but the words wouldn't come out. And in what seemed to be a sort of flash-past of time, he was in the cottage and Mully was bending over him.
"Eigh, Sam," she moaned. "T' trouble again."
"Nay, Mully," he said, thickly.
"I'm not drunk." She bent 近づく him.
"Neither tha is," she agreed.
Sam looked into her 注目する,もくろむs.
"I killed him," he said.
"Who?"
"Sammywell!"
"Sammywell? Sammywell who?"
Sam thought this over and began to smile.
Women—they were the wonderful ones. They knew what part of a man's life to pretend to forget.
Sam felt a 急ぐ of warmth and love for Mully—plump Mully who was now bathing his 長,率いる with a 冷静な/正味の damp towel.
"Dosta 許す me, Mully?"
"Eigh, Sam Small," she sighed. "I been 許すing thee so many years I wouldn't know how to get out o' the habit now."
"Mully," said Sam. "I'm off to 扱う/治療する thee nicer. For one thing, I weren't happy away at Blackpool, and for another, 井戸/弁護士席—after I killed Sammywell tonight, we sort of amalgamated. A 合併, as ye might say. So now I've got him inside me, too, and he's the good 味方する of me—and 今後 I'm off to let my good 味方する come to the 前線."
"Hush," Mully said. "If ye do ye'll be sort of anatomically 新たな展開d."
"And I'm never going 負かす/撃墜する The Spread Eagle any more. I'm bahn to stay home every evening and read to thee while tha knits."
"Heaven forbid," Mully said. "I'd never have a moment's peace then. Eigh, I like ye jest as ye are, Sam, ye old scallywag."
"Dosta, Mully? But I'm 決定するd—fro' now on I'm off to be more like Sammywell; he's really ma better half."
"Nay, tha's got nobbut one better half," Mully said. "And that's me. Upsydaisy. Up ye come to bed."
There are more things in heaven and earth, |

The 有罪の判決 that he could 飛行機で行く didn't come over Sam Small 徐々に. It just 攻撃する,衝突する him all of a sudden.
That night he and Mully had been 負かす/撃墜する to Los Angeles to hear Sister Minnie Tekel Upharsin Smith at the 寺. First off Sam hadn't 手配中の,お尋ね者 to go, but before it was over even he agreed that it was やめる a bit of a do, and Mully had as rare a time as she'd had in all her born days.
Sister Minnie sang a hymn she had written herself, which started:
W-on't you buy my violetsss—m'dam?
When that was over she had all the people who were from California stand up and turn 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and shake 手渡すs with the people who were sitting and who weren't from California, and say: "God Bless you, Brother or Sister," as the 事例/患者 was.
Sam felt 権利 funny what with a stranger pumping his 手渡す, but Mully began to warm up to the whole thing; so that when Sister Minnie asked the people from foreign lands to get up and say where they were from, Mully kept 軽く押す/注意を引くing Sam to stand on his 脚s like a man and put their ha'porth in. But Sam wasn't having any. People got up and shouted that they were from Germany and Italy and 中国 and Hawaii and Mexico and Canada. There was even one chap from India.
Finally Mully couldn't stand it any longer, so she tied her bonnet tight under her chin and got up and shouted at the 最高の,を越す of her 肺s:
"Mr. and Mrs Sammywell Small Powki'thorpe Brig, 近づく Huddersfield, Yorksha', England."
Then she sat 負かす/撃墜する with her 直面する all 紅潮/摘発するd, while everybody 拍手喝采する and the woman next to her, who was from the city of Ioway, struck up 知識 with her, and Mully decided that California was the 権利 nicest and friendliest place they'd struck since they'd started on that trip around the world.
Sam tried to make out as if he didn't think much to it all, but even he got 利益/興味d when Sister Minnie tore into her sermon.
It was する権利を与えるd: "約束 Will Move Mountains," and a rare 支持する/優勝者 thing it was, too, all 十分な of quotations and rhetoric and little 停止(させる)s to give the people chance to applaud, and big 停止(させる)s where everyone sang the chorus of a hymn and clapped their 手渡すs to keep time. During these long pauses Sister Minnie would work up another 蓄える/店 of energy and come out for the next 一連の会議、交渉/完成する fresh as a daisy.
Everything depended on 約束, she said, and for her part she believed in it so much that she just knew that if the 5000 or so Brothers and Sisters 現在の tonight, 賞賛する be to God, were to 長,率いる 権利 out of that Blessed 寺 and 運動 負かす/撃墜する to San Bernardino, she would bet you 権利 now that if they would have 約束 together they could make 開始する Baldy 転換 ten feet toward the sea. The only thing that stopped her from putting it all into 死刑執行, she said, was that her 合法的な 助言者s had told her it would 原因(となる) too many possible 控訴s for 損害賠償金; because 自然に, if you moved a mountain ten feet there was going to be a lot of 騒動. There'd be a ten-foot gap on one 味方する, like as not running 負かす/撃墜する through a lot of good real 広い地所 開発s, and on the other 味方する there'd be a churning and a whortling of the earth that wouldn't be too good for California. People with spiteful tongues were ready enough to talk about 地震s anyhow, even when you could call up the 議会 of 商業 and find out it was never a thing at all but the 戦う/戦い (n)艦隊/(a)素早い off San Diego in 解雇する/砲火/射撃ing practice that was making the ornaments on the mantelpiece sound like Fred Astaire in the introduction part of the Packard hour on the 無線で通信する.
But にもかかわらず, as she was 説, 約束 was a very, very wonderful thing, in fact, a marvelous thing, and if the Sisters and Brothers believed in our Dear Lord Jesus and believed in the 力/強力にする of 約束, there was nothing they couldn't do. Nothing!
That was the sermon on 約束, and everybody 拍手喝采する and clapped their 手渡すs in rhythm, 存在 pleased with not only Sister Minnie's 約束, but her evident 約束 in their 約束, and her clever explanation of why they were not going to have to 運動 ninety miles on a chilly evening to do anything about 論証するing it.
That was about the end of the do. They の近くにd up with some more hymns, one half the audience singing and then the other half to see who could be loudest; then the women singing and after them the men all by themselves, to see who could be loudest. And then it was over and everybody streaked for the doors.
Mully had had a good time, and there was no two ways about that. When she and Sam had 押し進めるd out through the (人が)群がる and were standing on the corner, waiting for the Wilshire Boulevard bus, she got enough words together to say:
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah don't knaw how tha feels about it, Sammywell, but Ah've had a rare good time, and Ah think this is the 権利 nicest place us has struck in all our travels."
Sam didn't 疑問 that she'd enjoyed it, but he knew, too, her 発言/述べる was all part of the (選挙などの)運動をする to keep him in California. Neither Mully nor Lavinia, their daughter, ever 行方不明になるd a chance to put in a good word about Southern California. Vinnie 手配中の,お尋ね者 to stay so's she could have a bit of a dab at becoming one of these cinema 星/主役にするs; and Mully 手配中の,お尋ね者 to stay partly because of Vinnie and partly because she could never get over it that palm trees really grew in a white man's land. On 最高の,を越す of that, there was no 疑問 about it that Sam had given the women やめる a turn with the bad attack of bronchitis he'd had when they were visiting Vancouver.
So, of course, they never 行方不明になるd any 適切な時期 now to keep after Sam about how good California was for his chest, and how that since he now was retired and a chap of 独立した・無所属 means, as you might say, there was no use leaving this 日光 to go dashing 権利 支援する to England.
Now Sam knew all about the way the women were working on him, and he knew why they were doing it. He knew, too, that it wasn't over sensible to 戦う/戦い with them because probably they'd wear him 負かす/撃墜する in the end. But still and all, a chap can't help putting his ha'porth in once in a while. So he blew his nose and said:
"Aye, taking the rough with the smooth, this ain't a bad place—for Yankeeland, o'course. But still and all, Ah'd give ten quid, Ah would, reight now, to be sitting 支援する hoam i' t' Spread Eagle wi' ma chums on either 味方する o' me and a good pint o' Guinness's in 前線 o' me and a nice gert big coal 解雇する/砲火/射撃 to warm ma behind on."
Mully snorted.
"Sammywell," she said, "didn't Ah tell thee to put a clean henkercha' in thy pocket afore tha coomed out toneight?"
Sam knew he was licked if he got drawn away from the 支配する into any minor 小競り合いs. Everyone's cock on their own midden tip, and he wasn't off to argue about handkerchiefs, where Mully was on her own ground. So he just jammed his shameful bandanna into his pants pocket and kept 静かな. Mully kept on giving him a little bit of hell—the way a woman will; and finally Sam stopped listening to her—the way a man will.
And while she barneyed on, his mind went floating away in a 煙霧のかかった sort of a manner and settled on two things. First he began wishing the bus would hurry up and come so Mully would stop talking; second he got to thinking about Sister Minnie's sermon. He began wondering if there was anything to it all—this 約束 商売/仕事. He began wondering if a whole bunch of people, all having 約束 together with a sort of yo-heave-売春婦 影響, really could move a mountain—if only for a 事柄 of an インチ or two.
He thought about it a long time, and decided that if a chap was going to do anything with 約束, he'd be smart if he 選ぶd on something rather 平易な at first and 進歩d gently to stubborn things like mountains.
Now all the time Sam had been thinking that, he'd been standing there waiting for the bus—and it gets rare chilly in California when the sun goes 負かす/撃墜する. And that was what put the bus idea in his 長,率いる. He said to himself that if a chap decided to try moving things by 約束 a bus would be a 支持する/優勝者 thing to begin on—it having wheels which, as you might say, would 援助(する) the whole proposition.
It was no sooner thought than done, because, as Sam said to himself, it doesn't cost a chap a ha'penny to have 約束. Even if it doesn't work out, what have you lost?
So Sam shut his 注目する,もくろむs and said to himself: "Ah have 約束 that by t' time Ah open ma ee's that so-and-so bus will have arrived."
And by gum, he had no sooner said it than Mully was poking him in the shirt ribs and 説: "Wakken up, gormless!"
And he opened his 注目する,もくろむs, and there was the bus standing there.
Now 自然に Sam was both surprised and pleased. As he said to himself, it might have been just a bit of coincidence, but still and all, it fair gave a chap something to think about. The best thing to do about it, he decided, was to give it a good thinking over. So when he got himself settled nicely on the bus he started putting his mind to thinking about 約束, and kept at it all the way home, 存在 only interrupted once as the bus went past the Beverley-Wilshire and Mully said she saw Nelson Eddy coming out of the Brown Derby.
After that Sam got 支援する to his thinking and kept 権利 at it until they got to the end of the line. Then he and Mully got off 権利 by the statue of Santa Monica on the Beach 運動 palisade, and walked slowly and wearily along the palisade toward their boardinghouse.
They were both やめる a bit played out after their exciting evening, and they went along slowly, arm in arm. Mully always liked that good-night walk along the alameda, because it was 平和的な and romantic and so 熱帯の. 国境ing the gravel walks there are no いっそう少なく than three 肉親,親類d of palms: date palms, 王室の palms, and palmettos. Then, too, it's on a cliff high up over the shore, and as you walk along you can look out over the rustic 支持を得ようと努めるd railing and see far out to the ocean, or you can look straight 負かす/撃墜する on the shore and see all the beach 城s of the movie 星/主役にするs. They are all very splendid and big, but the biggest and most splendid one belongs to Marion Davies. It is such a sight that the tourist buses always stop by that palisade and all the sightseers get out and have a five-minute stop to look 負かす/撃墜する on the very home that Marion Davies lives in いつかs.
Mully never tired of looking 負かす/撃墜する from that palisade. She never liked to go to bed without a sort of good-night look at it; because she always thought that some night she might see a light in an upstairs window, and that would be Marion Davies going to bed, perhaps.
So when Sam and Mully got up by Marion Davies' house, they stopped and looked over the rail. There was Mully, 十分な up of the awe of standing underneath a real palm tree and looking at a real cinema 星/主役にする's palace, and never aware of what Sam was thinking. For Sam, now he'd stopped walking, was able to think again. He had his 麻薬を吸う going good, and there he stood, looking far out over the ocean to where the fifty-cent all-night fishing 船 lay, lit up and festooned with lights so that it looked like a twinkling diamond brooch of a ship.
And it was there and at that moment that he first got his amazing 有罪の判決. Perhaps it (機の)カム from 存在 so high up, together with the sermon and the upsetting episode of the bus coming by 約束. No 事柄 what it was, he got the 有罪の判決 as surely as, ever a man had one. What he felt was that he could 飛行機で行く. That was the 有罪の判決 he had. He had it so 堅固に that he couldn't keep 静かな about it.
"Mully," he said, "tha knaws, いつかs Ah hev a feeling that a chap could put out his 武器 and 開始する,打ち上げる himself off of here and 飛行機で行く—if he nobbut had 約束."
"Aye. If!" Mully retorted. "And if thy aunt hed of hed you-know-whats she'd ha' been thy uncle."
In spite of her 決意 to live up to the position of wife of a rich retired man, Mully could be やめる Yorkshire at times. And her last 発言/述べる wasn't calculated to help a chap who 手配中の,お尋ね者 to talk things over. Not things like 約束 and really moving mountains.
It really made Sam a bit mawngy. But there's one thing about a Yorkshireman. The madder you make him, the more 決定するd he gets. And as Sam got undressed that night he couldn't help feeling stubborn. "井戸/弁護士席, at that," he said to himself, "Ah'll bet a chap could do it—if he hed 約束 enow."
He kept thinking that after he got into bed. He felt he'd like to 飛行機で行く, just to show Mully that she wasn't 権利 all the time. And as he lay there, he had 約束, and had 約束, and then his hair almost stood on end. For he could feel his 団体/死体 解除するing, and 解除するing, until it was 完全に (疑いを)晴らす of the bed beneath him.
It was so amazing that he could hardly believe it himself. So, 慎重に, he passed his 手渡す under his 団体/死体. It was true! As far as he could reach, he was 解放する/自由な of the bed. It was so staggering that he had to 減少(する) 支援する into bed to think it over. He must have been やめる (疑いを)晴らす of the bed, because when he dropped 支援する the mattress squeaked, and Mully said, snippily:
"Ba gum, Sammywell, if tha doesn't stop jiggling this bed Ah'm bahn to get up and sleep on t' sofa."
But Sam hardly heard her. He was too upset at his 発見. He decided to wait until Mully was surely asleep and try it again, but unfortunately he fell asleep himself.
In the morning when he woke, his first thought was to tell Mully of his wonderful 発見. But, somehow, it didn't seem too 平易な in the daylight, sitting there at the breakfast (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, with the California 日光 spanking 負かす/撃墜する on the tablecloth and on the tea マリファナ and muffins and marmalade and porridge and eggs and a little rasher of ham and 冷淡な steak-and-腎臓 pie and two or three nice bloaters that Mully had bought 負かす/撃墜する in a Scotch パン屋 and grocery shop she'd run across 負かす/撃墜する by the Santa Monica pier.
Moreover, Lavinia (機の)カム in to breakfast, and it's hard for a chap to talk about imaginative things like 飛行機で行くing of his own (許可,名誉などを)与える when 権利 across the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する there's his own daughter with her 直面する all 冷淡な cream and her 団体/死体 wearing silk lounging pajamas that start a chap wondering if she's really brazen enough to be walking around without her corsets on, even if it is your own daughter.
So all Sam said was:
"Tha knaws, it's funny, Mully; but Ah dreamt last neight Ah were really 飛行機で行くing around. Ah were floating i' t' 空気/公表する like one o' them 血まみれの Zeppelins what come ovver i' t' 戦時."
"Hmmm," said Mully. "What was it that tourist office lad said we maun ax for in this country when us wants brimstone and treacle?"
"Sulphur and molasses, mother," Lavinia said.
"Nay now, it ent ma 血 that's off," Sam 抗議するd. "This were a varry real and onusual dream, so much so Ah still think Ah were awake."
"Oh, fawther," Laving said. "There's nothing unusual about it at all."
"Nowt onusual abaht a chap believes he were 飛行機で行くing?"
"Of course not. It's one of the most ありふれた of dreams. It's a prenatal memory that's left from the time when you were a foetus swimming and floating in fluid inside your mother's womb."
"Here, here, young lady," Mully said. "What 肉親,親類d o' talk is that to be using at the breakfast (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する? If Ah hear thee speak like that ony more, cinema 星/主役にする or no cinema 星/主役にする, Ah'll smack thy 明らかにする backside for thee. The idea! And of your Pa's own Ma, too; dead though she may be. Now thee eat thy breakfast and hurry about it, too. We've got to see t' casting director at Selznick International i' Coolver City by ten o'clock."
Sam said nothing more about 飛行機で行くing; but he 決定するd that the minute he was alone he would try it again. He had やめる a wait, because the minute Mully and Lavinia were gone, the maid (機の)カム in to clean up the apartment. There was the maid, dusting and 広範囲にわたる and humming to herself in a come-day, go-day, God-send-Sunday sort of California way, and Sam thought she'd never be through.
But at last she was. Sam shut the door, tapped out his 麻薬を吸う and got ready. He lay on the sofa and willed and willed, and almost before he could catch his breath there he was floating in the 空気/公表する with the greatest of 緩和する. For a while he just lay there, 一時停止するd in space, and amazed at this wonderful new 力/強力にする. He turned his 長,率いる and looked 負かす/撃墜する. He was fully a foot above the sofa. Very gently he floated to one 味方する, where 嘘(をつく) was a good three feet above the 床に打ち倒す. There could be no mistake about it. Amazed at himself he floated 支援する to the sofa.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll be a monkey's ooncle!" he breathed to himself. "That Ah will indeed! Why even Ah can scarcely believe it's so."
To 証明する it to himself he tried it again. This time he floated up in the 空気/公表する, then drifted out clean into the middle of the room. He felt やめる uncomfortable, somehow, but he thought that only natural.
Then he turned over to look 負かす/撃墜する at the 床に打ち倒す. Very slowly he began 回転するing his 団体/死体. And the minute he did that all feeling of awkwardness left him. Once he was 直面する-負かす/撃墜する toward the 床に打ち倒す, a new and tremendous feeling of 安全 and 力/強力にする 掴むd him.
"Why, of course," he said to himself. "Ah were upside 負かす/撃墜する—like a burd trying to 飛行機で行く on its 支援する. This maun be the 権利 way up!"
So now, imbued with a new and very 広大な/多数の/重要な 信用/信任, he stretched out his 武器 and zoomed 負かす/撃墜する toward the sofa. A foot from it, he banked with his palms, brought his 団体/死体 upright, and lit on his feet as gently as a thrush.
"井戸/弁護士席, if this ain't a do!" he breathed.
He spread his 武器 again, 押し進めるd gently with the tips of his toes, and took off again. He 急に上がるd along like a glider, making a 完全にする circle of the room about a foot below the 天井. As he did so he was 掴むd with a tremendous exhilaration. All hesitation now was gone, and he used his new 力/強力にする with a 猛烈な/残忍な joy. He 設立する 飛行機で行くing took almost no physical 成果/努力 どれでも. Nor did he need any conscious mental 成果/努力 in controlling himself; that is to say, he did not have to think how to do things. When he (機の)カム to a corner the muscles of his 団体/死体 and the delicate 配当 of his 負わせる adjusted themselves by some instinct so that he banked perfectly.
The world became a new place to Sam Small. To us who 単に walk, the world is a two-dimensional place; but to Sam it was now three-dimensional.
The room in which he flew thus took on 面s unknown to us who could only know it from a monotonous five-foot 注目する,もくろむ-level. He could see the 最高の,を越すs of doors and of cupboards and could get a bird's-注目する,もくろむ 見解(をとる) of the 議長,司会を務めるs and (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する—which looked very silly pieces of furniture indeed from that angle. He 公式文書,認めるd, too, that while the room might be clean 負かす/撃墜する below, it certainly wasn't up where he was. There were cobwebs over a closet and dust galore 頂上に every door.
"Ah'll just hey Mully give that maid a good talking-to," he 解決するd.
Then he gave himself over to the beautiful pure joy of flowing and effortless 飛行機で行くing. He 急襲するd around the room, 上陸 lightly as a feather where he would, taking off again with the merest 予選 運動 of his toes. He practiced 上陸s in ぎこちない corners, to 実験(する) the 範囲 of his new abilities.
Unfortunately he was so 占領するd that he didn't hear Mully and Lavinia come 支援する; and when they walked into the room, there he happened to be, perched 頂上に a highboy.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll goa to Halifax," Mully snorted. "Sammywell Small! What in the 指名する o' God is to 引き上げ(る)ing up theer for? Coom dahn here afore tha breaks thy 血まみれの neck!"
Sam was so surprised and upset by 存在 discovered that he forgot about 飛行機で行くing and jumped 負かす/撃墜する in やめる an ordinary, mortal sort of way. He landed with a horrible 衝突,墜落 that nearly drove his spine up into his 支援する teeth, and of course there was やめる a bit of a do about it. Mully rubbed Sam's 支援する with a little Elliman's Embrocation and sailed into him so hard that Sam got stubborn and wouldn't have told her about his new 業績/成就 even if he had got a chance to get a word in edgewise.
"Sammywell Small," Mully said, "Heavens knaws Ah've swallered a lot o' things since Ah married thee; but this caps the 血まみれの 最高潮, it does. Ba gum, lad, if tha goal on like this, folk'll begin to think tha's balmy i' t' crumpet. Eigh, いつかs Ah rue the day we took out a license."
"Aye?" Sam (機の)カム 支援する. "井戸/弁護士席, it cost me seven and sixpence. Ah could ha' got a dog license for t' same price."
"Aye, and there's soom days Ah wish tha'd bowt a dog," Mully rebutted. "And today's one on 'em."
For several days after that Sam did nothing about 飛行機で行くing. For one thing, he was やめる jarred up from his jump off the highboy. For another, Mully gave him no chance to be alone.
But one night Sam woke up, and there was Mully sleeping as sound as an Egyptian mummy. So Sam tiptoed out of bed in his nightshirt and took off. For a couple of hours he flew around in the living room, zooming and volplaning and banking to his heart's content. It was やめる a sight, for Sam was 安定した as an albatross in flight. Just one 解除する of a palm, and he was banking; a slight bend of his 膝s and he zoomed. It all (機の)カム natural to him and he flew and flew with a sort of wild ecstasy.
After that, night after night, when Mully was abed, he would 急襲する around the house, having 広大な/多数の/重要な fun cutting capers and corners, sailing through doorways, 急襲するing within an インチ of the carpet and then banking 速く 上向き again.
He began to 始める,決める himself difficult 仕事s. For, curiously enough, although all the movements that a bird makes 普通は in flight (機の)カム natural to him, he had to learn of his own (許可,名誉などを)与える the 進化s that an airplane can 達成する. He taught himself to 宙返り飛行 the 宙返り飛行 and do the バーレル/樽-roll, the wing-over, the 落ちるing-leaf, the tail-spin. Finally he became very proficient in this sort of thing. But it was his 願望(する) to emulate not only a bird, but a machine, that got Sam into a bit of trouble.
He was 急に上がるing about in the dining room one night, concentrating on his 最新の stunt, the Immelman turn (which is a sort of mixture of a half inside 宙返り飛行 and a バーレル/樽-roll, bringing you to the 最高の,を越す of the 宙返り飛行 the 権利 味方する up). For the first time that night Sam managed to do it 権利 nicely. The 殺到するing thrill of this new 進化 intoxicated him, and he sailed about the room, wildly doing Immelmann turns. Unfortunately, in the dark, he forgot about the 罰金 削減(する)-glass chandelier 権利 over the dining room (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and 衝突,墜落! He went into it 長,率いる first!
Sam, all 絡まるd up in 削減(する)-glass chandelier, (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する with a jangle and a 強くたたく that would have wakened Lazarus himself.
When Mully (機の)カム 非難する in there was a pretty sight to be seen indeed. She switched on the light, and there she saw Sam in his nightshirt, sitting in a welter of bits of 削減(する) glass and 血 and wire and bursted electric light bulbs.
"Eigh, bless ma heart and soul! What's tha been oop to now?" Mully snorted wearily.
Sam was as dizzy as a goat in spring, for he'd taken a 割れ目 on his 長,率いる that had laid about four インチs of scalp open, and likely would have 分裂(する) the skull of anyone else but a Yorkshireman.
"It were a 軍隊d 上陸," he said. "Help ma oop out o' here."
"Help thee oop! Ah should think soa! And a pretty picture indeed tha is, Jigging there in thy nightgown and showing all tha's got! A man o' thy age, too!"
Sam did his best to make himself decent, for just then Lavinia (機の)カム walking in, and the girl started giggling fit to die. At this Mully turned and caught the lass a skelp over her backside that 解除するd her nearly a foot in the 空気/公表する.
For no 事柄 what Sam had done, Mully was 決定するd that Lavinia should grow up with the decent 尊敬(する)・点 for parents that any good girl should have—Hollywood or no Hollywood.
"That'll teach thee, my 罰金 young lady, to watch thy P's and Q's," Mully said. "Now off tha goal 支援する to bed. Ah'll stand no sauce from thee."
She was that put out she gave Lavinia an extra clip on the lug for good luck. Then she pulled Sam out and got him to bed, and got a doctor on the telephone who (機の)カム over and put six stitches in Sam's 長,率いる. What with one thing and another Mully had a 権利 eventful night.
For a couple of days Sam was in bed and Mully said never a word about the goings-on. But Sam could see by the way she held her lips tight together that she was just saving it all up. And the day Sam got up, Mully hustled Lavinia out of the house, and sat Sam on the sofa, and had her say.
"Now Sam," she said, "Ah want thee to 耐える in mind that Ah'm やめる remindful of the fact that, after all, tha did turn out to be an inventor, what with thy self-doffing spindle and all. But what Ah say is this, there's 限界s to what a man can do, even an inventor, in a manner of speaking.
"But this much Ah will tell thee. When a chap of thy age starts gating up in t' middle o' t' neight, and swinging in his shirt-tall from the chandeliers like a hoorang-ootang, 井戸/弁護士席, all Ah gate to say is, if tha keeps it up they'll be sending for thee from Menston yet.
"Now Ah 離乳する't say no moar about it, but enow's enow, so pull thysen together, lad. And if tha 離乳する't do it for me; at least remember tha lies a daughter what's gate her life and career before her, as you might say."
Then Mully jumped up and went and locked herself in the kitchen and had a 支持する/優勝者 good cry. After that she made a nice マリファナ of tea and 直す/買収する,八百長をするd up a tray for Sam with a duck egg and a little bit of ham and some brown bread and butter, and a few 半端物s and ends of pickelets and toasted muffins and scones and a couple of curdlemon-cheese tarts and a little マリファナ of Stilton cheese—just the things that Sam liked 特に 井戸/弁護士席. And they sat 負かす/撃墜する and had tea and never a word more was said about the chandelier.
Of course, after that tea, Sam was contrite, just as Mully had known he would be, and he 解決するd to behave himself.
"Ah'm that sorry, Mully," he said. "It were just that Ah been a little funny-like i' this land. Let's goa hoam to Yorksha."
"Now Sammywell, tha knows our Vinnie's 権利 on the varry brink and threshold of a cinema career. Why can'ta stay here?"
"井戸/弁護士席, could Ah hev a tyke, then—happen just a bit of a tarrier?"
"Nay Sammywell, lad. Tha knaws t' landlady 離乳する't have no doags i' this house. Ah doan't see why tha can't goa out and mak friends. Goodness knaws there's plenty of 井戸/弁護士席-to-do chaps like thee that manages to find this place 利益/興味ing."
"Them? Eigh Mully, they're nowt but a lot o' mawngy owd toffs—sitting on the park (法廷の)裁判s each day waiting for t' undertakker to coom along and 手段 'em. Ah can't mak friends wi' the like o' あそこの. Why, they got such a 血まみれの funny accent Ah gate nobbut one word i' ten o' what they're yammering abaht. Now, if Ah nobbut hed a dog..."
"Tha can't hev noa dog!" Mully 明言する/公表するd. And that ended it.
Sam really did put up a terrifically hard 戦う/戦い to keep from 飛行機で行くing again. But 自然に it was too much for him. If you yourself were suddenly 直面するd by the fact that you were the first man in the history of the whole world who had developed the 力/強力にする to 飛行機で行く by your own 成果/努力s, you would not be able to 解任する the 事柄 lightly. And neither could Sam.
In the days that followed, as he sat in the 日光 on the Ocean 運動, or walked along the paths under the palm trees, he would watch the sea gulls, 解除するing and 急に上がるing in the magnificent 空気/公表する 現在のs. He never got tired of watching them. Now he was, as you might say, 事実上 a bird himself, Sam 設立する himself thinking like a bird, and thinking and knowing things that the ordinary man never gets in his 長,率いる. Mostly he sensed and felt about 空気/公表する 現在のs.
There would be days when he sat there and he would be 大いに troubled, for the 空気/公表する 現在のs were short and choppy—what Sam called "wivvery." He didn't know where he got the word, but that explained it. On those days his 団体/死体 would be almost torn by a sort of anguish, and he would sit there watching the gulls fight and turn and 新たな展開 and make myriad delicate readjustments of their 団体/死体s every second as they flew. Sam himself could feel those 現在のs, and as each gull went by he would squirm and 新たな展開 his own 団体/死体 as if to help it along in its 戦う/戦い, just as a (人が)群がる of people at the 緊張した moment of a 選手権 ゴルフ match will 新たな展開 their 団体/死体s and 緊張する when they see an important putt going an インチ to one 味方する of the cup, as if their 緊張するing would bend the ball toward the cup.
After such a day Sam would go home, 疲れた/うんざりした and irritable, and would only half-listen to Mully chattering on about how their Vinnie was 権利 on the 瀬戸際 now of 存在 given a 審査する 実験(する) by an important company.
But then there would be other days when the 空気/公表する 現在のs would be 幅の広い and untroubled—広大な/多数の/重要な 国家s of 広範囲にわたる 簡単 that (機の)カム 詠唱するing in from the 太平洋の. Then Sam felt at peace, for the magnificent 微風s would move in from the sea and, 会合 the 直面する of the 広大な/多数の/重要な earthwall, would shoot up untroubled to 広大な/多数の/重要な 高さs. 特に was this so in the late afternoons when the seldom-failing sea 微風 (機の)カム powerfully to the land.
It was 正確に/まさに like music, only instead of a vibration that could be heard, it was a music that Sam could feel on the 肌 of his 直面する, thrumming and tingling so beautifully that he forgot the earth-bound world. Then, in spirit, he was with the gulls who would come over from feeding at the fishing boats by the breakwater. Those gulls would 選ぶ up the 空気/公表する column that ran along the 直面する of the Santa Monica pier, volplane over the sand and then, reaching the 広大な/多数の/重要な upcurrent at the Cliff, would go 叫び声をあげるing away on the moving tower. Up their 団体/死体s would shoot, high—high! Then, 4半期/4分の1ing to the 現在の, they would go sailing along up the coast, over his 長,率いる, all the way up to Malibu. There they flicked their 団体/死体s and 4半期/4分の1ing the other way, (機の)カム sailing 支援する on the 解除するing 微風, never moving a wing, but 単に playing with their pinions on the ecstatic 空気/公表する that vibrated beneath them.
Sam would sit there, and the sun would 沈む ruddy up the coast as the gulls played in the evening 微風. For they did play. Sam could tell that they were 飛行機で行くing, not for food, but just for the pure joy they 設立する in that unheard music of 急に上がるing.
For it was 急に上がるing rather than 飛行機で行くing that gripped Sam's mind. He himself, it must be understood, never used a "wing-(警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域" of any 肉親,親類d. His propulsion through the 空気/公表する (機の)カム rather from a dynamic play of 空気/公表する 現在のs beneath him as he passed over. Although he could float, 単に by a lightness of his 団体/死体, if he wished, he got little 楽しみ from this. His 広大な/多数の/重要な ecstasy (機の)カム from the swift passing of his 団体/死体 over 空気/公表する 現在のs, as a 急に上がるing bird does.
He had little real 利益/興味 in the swift-winging birds like the hell-divers. He 設立する a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 more to his liking in the pelicans, who were extraordinarily clever in petty 現在のs: as going trickily over the sea about a foot above the water so that they could catch the minute upshoots that (機の)カム as the 勝利,勝つd drove at the 支援する of a shore-coming breaker. They were very clever at this, に引き続いて along the line of the wave as they went up the coast, balancing precariously on the 狭くする, moving sheet of 空気/公表する. And, too, he gave the pelicans 最高の,を越す 得点する/非難する/20 in their ability to 利用する the 空気/公表する 現在のs left by another bird. That's why the pelicans flew in 形式, like a 騎兵大隊 of seaplanes. The 主要な bird would use a 浮浪者, 解除するing 現在の to 急に上がる for a while, the bird behind would take advantage of the eddying 空気/公表する that the first bird left, the third pelican would use the vibrating 絡まるs left by the first two, and so on.
Yes, Sam had a 確かな 賞賛 for the pelicans, but, after all, they were only the smalltime gamblers of the 航空路s. His heart really was with the gulls, 急落(する),激減(する)ing boldly into the 広大な/多数の/重要な sundown 空気/公表する columns. He would watch them ロケット/急騰するing up, borne high into the sky, there to 叫び声をあげる at the setting sun. And Sam would sit there, his heart 解除するing with the birds far above, until Mully would come along the path.
"Eigh-oop, lad," she'd call. "Time to coom hoam afore it gates too chilly."
They would walk home and she would tell him of Lavinia's 進歩, and Sam would say aye and nay at appropriate places; but he never really listened. His mind was half a mile up in the 空気/公表する.
Sam really meant to keep his 約束 to Mully and behave himself. Though each day, on the palm-covered walk high up above the shore road, his senses and muscles cried to be 冒険的な up on the 空気/公表する 現在のs, he did no 飛行機で行くing.
For one thing, Sam's Yorkshire practicality overcame him. As he said to himself, it would look 権利 queer now, if a chap were to suddenly go sailing up and 負かす/撃墜する in the 空気/公表する with the sea gulls in 前線 of all those people, sitting there on the (法廷の)裁判s and taking the nice California 日光. Everyone would be that capped, and likely as not there'd be all sorts of bother afterward.
No, Sam held himself 井戸/弁護士席 in 手渡す; but he couldn't help his senses feeling as they did. The delicious play of the harmonious 空気/公表する 現在のs on his 直面する, this new soundless music that he alone could feel, drew him in spite of himself. And one day, he could not help leaving his (法廷の)裁判 and walking to the 辛勝する/優位 of the palisade.
There, far 負かす/撃墜する below him, was the shore road and the sands and the movie 星/主役にするs' beach palaces; and the 勝利,勝つd (機の)カム thrumming up that cliffside like a 広大な/多数の/重要な harp struck in 広範囲にわたる chords.
Sam drew nearer and nearer to the 辛勝する/優位. He wasn't going to 飛行機で行く, mind you. He only 手配中の,お尋ね者 to feel more awarely the heavenly play of the 空気/公表する. Before he knew it, he was over the 盗品故買者. No one was in sight. With a sigh of 楽しみ, like a タバコ-餓死するd man with his first cigarette in weeks, he leaned against the upshooting 現在の. He did not let his feet leave the ground. He 単に leaned 今後 on the column of 空気/公表する, letting it play and vibrate about his intoxicated 団体/死体.
And then he was しっかり掴むd rudely. All his delicate balance was destroyed as he was yanked over the 盗品故買者, and 設立する himself wriggling in the 手渡すs of a policeman.
"You dizzy old—" the 警官,(賞などを)獲得する yelled. "What the hell's the idea?"
"Hey up, lad," Sam 抗議するd. "Ah weren't dewing nowt."
He struggled and struggled, but the 警官,(賞などを)獲得する held on grimly. There was no escape.
"You'd better come along with me," the 警官,(賞などを)獲得する said.
So, of course, Mully heard about the whole thing. When she got home that afternoon the landlady 急ぐd up with the news that the police had telephoned for her.
"For me?" Mully said, a little alarmed にもかかわらず her 解放する/自由な 良心. "What in the 指名する o' goodness would they want wi' me?"
"井戸/弁護士席, it seems sort of like they've got your mister 負かす/撃墜する there."
"Ma Sammywell! Ooooah, fer the luv of Heaven! What in t' 指名する o' God hez he been up to now!"
So hardly knowing whether she was standing on her 長,率いる or her feet, Mully dashed around and got her best 黒人/ボイコット gloves, and they put her in a taxicab and off she dashed for the City Hall at Fourth and Santa Monica Boulevard, all the time stewing and ガス/煙ing and covered with shame as she pictured Sam a 犯罪の and either locked up behind the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s or else sitting in a room with a white light in his 直面する and six 探偵,刑事s with their hats on and cigars in their teeth giving him the Yankee third degree. By the time she reached the 駅/配置する she was about ready to 令状 to the British 大使館 and get the Grand (n)艦隊/(a)素早い over to California to see that a good British 支配する had his 権利s defended.
She was in such a stew that it made her as mad as a setting 女/おっせかい屋 when she walked in and 設立する Sam sitting calmly in the 駅/配置する house, puffing on his 麻薬を吸う.
"You scallywag," she cried. "And what's ta been up to now?"
"Now Mully," Sam said. "Now, now!"
"Doan't thee now-now me," she said. "What's ta been up to?"
Sam shut up in a 正規の/正選手 stubborn Yorkshire way and wouldn't say anything, so the police 中尉/大尉/警部補, who turned out to be a very affable sort of a lad, took Mully aside and explained that Sam had tried to commit 自殺 by jumping off the Ocean 運動 cliff.
"自殺?" Mully said. And then the big 涙/ほころびs began rolling 負かす/撃墜する her 直面する and she dabbed and dabbed away.
"Now," the 中尉/大尉/警部補 said to Sam, "aren't you ashamed of yourself? 原因(となる)ing all this grief to your wife there! Aren't you ashamed!"
"Eigh, doan't scold him, mister," Mully begged. "適切に it's all ma fault. He's been feeling 貧しく ever since he had a touch of bronchitis i' Vancouver, and Ah hevn't been a good wife and takken care on him like Ah should."
"Now Mully," Sam 慰安d. "Doan't thee tak on. Tha hez been a good wife—barring one or two little bits o' things, Ah couldn't ha' wished for no better Wife."
"井戸/弁護士席, what's tha want to goa and commit 自殺 for?" Mully wailed.
She was so 打ち勝つ that the 中尉/大尉/警部補 招待するd them into his 私的な office and sat 負かす/撃墜する and wrote on a lot of papers. Then he frowned at Sam.
"Now, Mr. Small," he said, 厳しく. "I want to tell you something. Underneath this building we've got six cellars. And the その上の 負かす/撃墜する you go the darker it gets. And in each cellar there's sixty 独房s. And the その上の along you go the smaller the 独房s get.
"Now by 権利s I せねばならない take you 負かす/撃墜する into the very 底(に届く) cellar, and take you 権利 to the very last 独房, and lock you in there, and then come up here and throw the 重要な away! That's what I せねばならない do!"
"Oh, please," Mully begged. "Doan't do that. He's gate a tarrible poor chest. All his 味方する of the family has. He'd dee o' 肺炎. Oh, please, just lock him oop in a varry nice 独房 where he can see a little daylight, in a manner o' speaking."
At this the 中尉/大尉/警部補 tapped his teeth with his pen, and looked at Mully and then scowled at Sam, and finally he said:
"Mrs. Small, I'm moved to compassion by your evident love for your husband. And don't think I'd do this if it wasn't for her," he snapped at Sam. "But just in this 事例/患者, I'm going to take a chance. I shouldn't do it by 権利s, because I should put him away where the sun can't 向こうずね on him, but I'll take a chance and 解放(する) him in your 保護/拘留."
"Oh no," Mully said. "Ah wouldn't want to connive at owt wrong. If the 法律 says he's got to go behind the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s, then tha'd better do that."
"No, I'll take the 責任/義務," the 中尉/大尉/警部補 said,
"Nay, now. Th' 法律's th' 法律," Mully 主張するd. "Hard on us as it may be, we maun 観察する it."
"Now, Mully," Sam said, "if t' policeman is off to let me goa, doan't thee upset t' applecart."
"Th' 法律's th' 法律," Mully said, stubbornly.
It took やめる a while for the two of them to get Mully to give in, but finally she did.
"I'll take care of the 法律; you just take care of your husband," the 中尉/大尉/警部補 said. "Now remember," he said to Sam, "you're 存在 解放(する)d in her 保護/拘留—and any more monkey 商売/仕事! The very last 独房 in the very lowest cellar! Now go home and behave yourself."
"Ah'll see he does," Mully said, wiping her 注目する,もくろむs. "Coom on, Sammywell. And just wait till Ah gate thee hoam!"
Of course, for the next week or so Sam never heard the end of it. Mully kept her 注目する,もくろむ on him every minute of the waking day. He couldn't even take a walk alone. 自然に, he got very fed up with this.
"Ah'm no owd codger that can't tak a walk alone," he would complain.
"That so be as it may," Mully would 匂いをかぐ. "But just the same, Ah'm off to keep an ee on thee."
This, of course, meant that she had to let Lavinia make the 一連の会議、交渉/完成するs of the studios alone. But, just to show how strange things happen, Lavinia seemed to get along much better, and before a week was up she really had a 審査する 実験(する) at G-M-G Pictures, and it looked as if the cinema was going to be 利益/興味d in her after all.
The only thing, she said, that she thought was 持つ/拘留するing her 支援する was what she called background.
"Tha means tha's ashamed o' me and thy feyther?" Mully challenged.
"Oh no. Nothing of the sort, Mother. I mean this place here."
"What's wrang wi' this place?" Mully asked. "Ah'm 下水管 there's no lord or duke or belted earl in all England's gate a kitchen that's any bonnier looking. Indeed, Ah nivver thowt Ah'd live to t' day when Ah hed me a kitchen wi' yaller, 黒人/ボイコット, and white tiles coovering ivvery blessed インチ o' t' 塀で囲むs."
"I know, Mother, but it's so small—and in what a 近隣! We せねばならない have a home, not an apartment—a place where I could have a party and receive guests—and have a cocktail party and 会合,会う 影響力のある people and make 接触するs with directors and 生産者s.
"Now I read that for two hundred and fifty dollars a month..."
"How much is that i' 続けざまに猛撃するs?" Sam asked.
"Fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a month," Lavinia calculated.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll be a moonkey's ooncle," Sam gasped.
"Sitha, ma 罰金 lady," Mully 追加するd. "That's moor 'n us ivver paid in us lives for a whole year in a house. And if tha thinks that we got 厚かましさ/高級将校連 to chuck away on thy fancy ideas, 井戸/弁護士席 tha just gate another think cooming."
At this Lavinia burst out bawling.
"井戸/弁護士席, I don't know what you want to do with the 残り/休憩(する) of your lives, but I know what I want to do," she sobbed. "I don't know what Father ever 手配中の,お尋ね者 to invent the Small Self-Doffing Spindle for, and make a fortune out of it, if he just wants to go 権利 on living like a mill-労働者."
"We're not bahn to move," Mully 明言する/公表するd きっぱりと.
"井戸/弁護士席, Mother, you might just look at the house I saw. It's not too grand. And it's got a beautiful garden where..."
"Tha heeard what thy mother said!" said Sam. "We're not off to move."
"井戸/弁護士席, there's no need to bark at t' lass like that," Mully said, turning on him. "Heavens knows she nobbut made a bit of a suggestion."
"Ah didn't bark at her," Sam said.
"Why tha did, fit to snap her yead off just because t' lass hes a 願望(する) to 改善する hersen..."
"Hey, whose 味方する is tha on i' this argument?" Sam 需要・要求するd.
"井戸/弁護士席, if tha's on one 味方する Ah'm on t' other, for Ah nivver knew thee o' t' reight 味方する i' ma life," Mully (機の)カム 支援する.
"And onyhow, this place hez a gardin, and happen it'd dew thee good to do a bit o' digging. Tha could put in 赤みを帯びたs an' a few swedes and some leeks and a nice 列/漕ぐ/騒動 or two o' lettis."
"Ooh drat ma 爆破d buttons," Sam said. "Ah wish Ah were 支援する hoam i' Yorksha'—that's what Ah dew!"
And, of course, the upshot was, Mully and Lavinia got the nice big house.
It was up on 太平洋の Palisades, just beyond where Vicki Baum and Elissa Landi live, and it had orange trees and an avocado grove and a patio with a fountain and an (a)自動的な/(n)自動拳銃, self-ぱらぱら雨ing lawn all 完全にする. It was やめる a mansion.
Lavinia gave a party 完全にする with stuffed celery and 影響力のある people, and as luck would have it the conversation turned to 飛行機で行くing. A 輸送(する) 計画(する) had just 衝突,墜落d in San Francisco bay 殺人,大当り all the people 船内に and everyone at Lavina's party had a new idea about why it had happened.
"Nay, ye're all wrang," Sam put in. "Like as not the 推論する/理由 he 衝突,墜落d was because the 空気/公表する was wivvery."
"It was what?" asked a young woman with a 削減(する)-glass 発言する/表明する.
"It were wivvery," Sam said.
Everyone stopped talking and Sam, seeing he had his audience, 拡大するd.
"It's ma own word," he said, "but Ah'll explain it to ye. Now いつかs the 空気/公表する is all nice and flat as you may wish..."
"Oh Father," Lavinia 削減(する) in, "wouldn't you like to put up the ping pong 逮捕する for us?"
"I' just a minute," Sam said. "Now there's other times, when it gets all reyther in mucky little bits, like. And that's what Ah calls wivvery. See now, supposing Ah'm an airyoplane."
He spread his 武器 to show them. Everyone looked very amused, and truth to tell, Sam did look a bit of a comic 人物/姿/数字, what with his 武器 spread and his gray 長,率いる cocked on one 味方する.
Mully saw them smiling, and she began to boil over. She walked over and gave Sam a 軽く押す/注意を引く that nearly buckled in a couple of ribs.
"Time for t' ping pong 逮捕する, lad," she said with 強調, like a villain in the cinematographic pictures.
So Sam put up the 逮捕する on the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する in the patio, and all the 影響力のある people began batting the little ball around. For a while he watched the game, then he wandered uselessly 一連の会議、交渉/完成する his 罰金 big house. He was feeling a bit sorry for himself, when one of the guests, a tall, likely-looking lad, (機の)カム up.
"Mr. Small," he said. "My 指名する's Harry Hanks."
"Ah'm that pleased to 会合,会う you," Sam said, dolefully.
"Mr. Small, I was 利益/興味d in what you were 説 about wivvery 空気/公表する. You were interrupted."
"井戸/弁護士席," Sam said, "it's this way."
He began to stretch his 武器 again, but then he looked 一連の会議、交渉/完成する to see if Mully was in sight.
"Come i' t' kitchen, lad," Sam said. "We're not so liable to be 乱すd."
They got in the kitchen and Sam explained all about how the 空気/公表する got wivvery at times, and how of course a bird managed to stand it pretty 井戸/弁護士席 because its wings and feathers were pliable.
"But an airyoplane wings, tha sees, hes got no give to 'em," Sam explained. "井戸/弁護士席, there tha is, lad. There's bits of 空気/公表する 押し進めるing up, and bits of it 押し進めるing dahn, and there's no give to the wing."
"Very 利益/興味ing," the young man said. "Go on."
Encouraged by such a good listener Sam went on, pointing out how the wivvery 空気/公表する 条件 was 特に bad some days 権利 where the ocean 空気/公表する met the land 空気/公表する, and it was always worst of all about 4:30 in the afternoon when the shore 微風 was setting in.
"Now we got this," Sam went on, 保安官ing his argument. "It were soa wivvery fower days agoa that the sea gulls was 飛行機で行くing like they had the ague.
"The warst place to be is reight where the sea 空気/公表する 会合,会うs the land 空気/公表する.
"The warst time to be there is about fower-thutty when the 微風 changes.
"And that's the day, the place, and the time that this poor chap's 計画(する) 減少(する)s smack i' t' ocean, ain't it?"
"Say, you're 権利 at that," the young man said.
"井戸/弁護士席, 井戸/弁護士席," Sam smiled. "Here, it's 乾燥した,日照りの wark talking. How abaht a nice 瓶/封じ込める o' beer?"
The party was all over before Mully thought to look for Sam in the kitchen. The young man said he had to dash. Mully pursed her lips and waited till he'd gone. Then she 星/主役にするd at the six empty beer 瓶/封じ込めるs.
"So! Up to thy owd tricks again," she began.
Sam knew his Mully, so he escaped, and stayed away until dinner time. He had to go 負かす/撃墜する for his meal, so he ate 静かに while Mully and Lavinia 匂いをかぐd and ignored him in the way women will when a man's in 不名誉.
Finally Laving broke into 涙/ほころびs.
"Now, let's have noan o' that," Sam begged, wearily.
"How can the lass help it?" Mully started, glad to get into 戦う/戦い. "Goodness knaws we try and try to mak' summat on us-selves, and tha upsets t' applecart ivvery time. Showing off abaht things tha knaws nowt abaht—and salming up beer i' t' kitchen."
"Now, now. We nobbut hed two-three 瓶/封じ込めるs apiece. And it's Yankee beer at that—wi' no 団体/死体 nor goa to it, as you might say."
"Tha hed ivveryone laughing at thee," Mully prodded.
"井戸/弁護士席, that's their bad manners then," Sam 観察するd. "Ma 約束, Ah doan't talk nonsense when Ah dew talk. The lads at The Spread Eagle were allus varry 利益/興味d in ma 観察s on owt that were 現在の."
"That bunch!" Mully snorted.
"This isn't The Spread Eagle, Father," Lavinia sobbed. "This is Hollywood. And you go and take Mr. Hanks in the kitchen."
Sam began to lose his temper.
"井戸/弁護士席, the lad were 利益/興味d," Sam 嵐/襲撃するd. "All we did was sit there and tak' a little beer, and Ah explained to him a few things about 飛行機で行くing."
At this Lavinia gave a yowl and covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs.
"Now what hev Ah done?" Sam moaned.
"What hesn't to done?" Mully retorted. "This Mr. Harry Hanks is nobbut one o' t' biggest 生産者s i' Hollywood, who were off to 調印する up our Vinnie. And on 最高の,を越す o' that he's nobbut the avvyator that howds all t' 記録,記録的な/記録するs for 速度(を上げる) and 高さ and distance. That's all he is. And so thee, Mister Bighead, Sam Small, Esquire, hez to sit 負かす/撃墜する and tell him all abaht 飛行機で行くing."
"And now you've 廃虚d my chance of getting a 契約," Lavinia said. "He'll think I come from a family that's mad."
"Now, Mr. Smart Sam Small, tha sees what tha's done!" Mully 選ぶd up.
What with Mully and Vinnie going in relays, poor Sam had やめる a time. It was getting worse and worse, until he stood up.
"Now hev done!" he 雷鳴d. "And that's an end to it."
He 星/主役にするd at Mully and Vinnie, and they were 静かな. For Sam used that トン of 発言する/表明する about once a year, and when he did, it was time to keep your nose clean, as Mully would say.
And, after all, what was the use of 存在 married to a man if you couldn't harry and chivvy him a little every day? But by the same 記念品, who would want to be married to a man who didn't show a woman who was boss a couple of times a year?
So Mully and Vinnie sat 静かな as mice and Sam 星/主役にするd at them.
"Now then," he said. "Ah'm off out for a walk—and what is more, Ah'm off to walk alone wi' no one wetching ma."
He waited, but there was no contradiction. So out he stalked and clapped on his best derby hat, and away he went. Without knowing it 正確に/まさに, he 長,率いるd for the seashore. He strode to the palisade beneath the three 肉親,親類d of palms and 星/主役にするd away out, high over the movie 星/主役にするs' shore palaces and the breaking waters half-seen in the twilight. He looked up the 主要道路 to where the lights 向こうずね at the Lighthouse Cafe. Then he turned, placed his hat neatly on the (法廷の)裁判, walked 支援する to the 辛勝する/優位, and took off.
Out he 急落(する),激減(する)d into the gentle updraft by the cliff 直面する, and then with a 急襲する he 急に上がるd high, high above the Santa Monica canon. With the wild music of the 空気/公表する 現在のs playing on his 直面する, he zoomed and 4半期/4分の1d, feeling the first ecstasy of outdoor flight.
He forgot the 初めの angriness that had sent him to the shore. Everything was gone except that glorious four-dimensional thrill of 権力のない 飛行機で行くing. For heretofore Sam had only flown in the still, 沈滞した 空気/公表する of his room. This was altogether a different thing. Here were 浮浪者 草案s and petty 現在のs, all 殺到するing in a Wagnerian movement of 空気/公表する. The muscles of Sam's outstretched 武器, the position of his 団体/死体, made myriad minute and 雷 調整s to the play of the 空気/公表する.
He dove 負かす/撃墜する into the canon above its 炎 of neon lights where the hot-dog stands and service 駅/配置するs clustered. The 運動 of his 負わせる 発射 him over to the opposite mesa where he again 選ぶd up the lofting 空気/公表する on the cliff 直面する. He 4半期/4分の1d and 攻撃するd one arm and 発射 obliquely on the 空気/公表する column, up the beach toward Malibu. Below him he could see the tiny lights of the automobiles はうing up the shore road. The puny size of them and their snail-like pace filled him with amused pity.
Poor, earth-bound people!
At Malibu, where the cliff 直面する ends and the hills are rolling, he hovered, balancing gently on the 微風. Then, suddenly depressing his feet, he 急落(する),激減(する)d 負かす/撃墜する, toward the lights, felt the earth 急ぐ at him gloriously as he 長,率いるd toward it in an outside 宙返り飛行, felt his 団体/死体 race 熱心に through the 叫び声をあげるing 空気/公表する as he began the up part of the 宙返り飛行, and 発射 high, high, up, up, into the dark again—until he 立ち往生させるd. Then doing a lazy wing-over he 急に上がるd calmly away inland, flirting on the 多重の 現在のs over the broken land, until he was high over the highest mountain.
Now, far beyond him he could see the twinkling iridescence of 先頭 Nuys and San Fernando. To his 権利 was the brilliant 炎 of Los Angeles, Hollywood, Beverly Hills. And there, さらに先に toward the shore, glowing and dancing like strings of 解雇する/砲火/射撃-pearls, were the towns of the sea 前線 with their petty bijous of illuminated roads and piers and amusement 譲歩s, all their lights vibrating in the arc that swept around the 広大な/多数の/重要な bay to the 高さs of Palos Verdes.
The shimmering beauty of lights when seen 負かす/撃墜する through the 層s of 空気/公表する, instead of laterally through but one 層, moved Sam to a half-formed 明言する/公表する of pity and compassion.
He did not think of Mully and feel sorry for her. Rather he was touched by a mood that enveloped all Mullys and all women who love and 苦しむ and bicker for a man. And with this feeling coloring every 繊維, he 激しく揺するd over on his 味方する, and then glided slowly through the 不明瞭, 支援する to the Santa Monica palisade. He turned his 武器 and brought himself to a tiptoe 上陸 beside the (法廷の)裁判. He 選ぶd up his hat again and walked 静かに home, through the street 不明瞭 where the night-blooming jasmine sent out its perfume to tell a man that nothing in that land was real.
The wild exhilaration of Sam's first outdoor flight remained with his memory, but the ineffable sadness of the mood it had produced 着せる/賦与するd his spirit and filled him with lonesomeness. And Sam didn't want to feel lonesome. Above all else he loved gregarious 楽しみ.
For Sam was not a philosopher who would find warmth in feeling that he had discovered the puny ridiculousness of man and his 作品. He was a very ordinary sort of chap who 手配中の,お尋ね者 nothing やめる so much as a good skinful of fish-and-taties from Hob-son's shop, or a 襲う,襲って強奪する of ale before him at The Spread Eagle and a few of the lads beside him to go 完全に into some such 支配する as the Grand 国家の or Stanley Baldwin or the football results.
His gift of 飛行機で行くing, however, was unique, and he was made as lonesome by it as the last of the one-time billions of 乗客 pigeons, which lived three years in 捕らわれた, there to coo and call to a mate that would never come. And Sam didn't want to feel lonesome.
Apathetic and useless, he wandered about the streets each day, walking for mile after mile and discovering only greater lonesomeness in that strange land of palm trees and neon lights and blue mountains and people who all spoke with a funny accent.
It was that 願望(する) to find someone like himself that made him stop one day in Beverly Hills as he saw a 調印する. It said: "How About That Canine's Washing and Stripping." Underneath was a big question 示す. And under that it said: "刑事 Hogglethwaite. Thirty Years' Experience in England and America."
"Happen it's a dog Ah want," Sam said to himself. "And who would be a better chap to talk to than someone who's had experience in England? And even if Mully wouldn't let me have no tyke, there'd be noa 害(を与える) i' talking to the chap, like, to see what prices they get ovver here."
So Sam ducked under a low-hanging palm frond and 押し進めるd open the 審査する door. There inside he saw a little chap stripping a wirehair. Sam watched him work a while, then the chap looked up and said:
"井戸/弁護士席, whet can Ah dew for tha?"
"Eigh, how long's ta been away fro' Huddersfield?" Sam asked.
The chap stopped his work.
"How did ta knaw Ah were fro' Huddersfield?" he asked.
"By thy 血まみれの accent, o' course."
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll goa to hell," the chap said, surprised. "Ah been here going on thutty year, and Ah thowt Ah'd lost ma accent."
"Eigh, tha does talk a bit like a Yankee," Sam agreed, "but there's enow left soa a chap could tell. Ah'm fro' 近づく Huddersfield mysen."
"Soa Ah could tell," the chap said. "Here, owd this booger's chops a minute. The mawngy little bastard, he's spoiled."
He gave the terrier a 非難する on the nose to show him who was boss, and Sam held on a while as he trimmed up the tail.
"Now ye booger, ye," the chap said as he finished, "tak' a run for thysen."
The terrier bounded 負かす/撃墜する from the (法廷の)裁判.
"井戸/弁護士席, it lewks a bit moar like a tyke now," Sam said, approvingly.
"Aye, fair to middling. But ye doan't see too many good dogs here. The boogers wouldn't know what to do wi' a good 'un if they had it."
"Aye, it's a 血まみれの foonny coontry," Sam agreed.
"井戸/弁護士席, a lad can addle a nice bit o' 厚かましさ/高級将校連 here," the other said. "These movie 星/主役にするs all have a few dogs, but they don't know nowt about 'em. Ah tell 'em off proper, Ah do. No (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing around the bush wi' me."
"井戸/弁護士席, tha's Yorksha," Sam reminded.
"That's reight. Here, 得る,とらえる that tarrier and coom i' t' 支援する room. Ah gate to wash a Sealy."
They went in the 支援する room where a 規則 bathtub sat まっただ中に the tiered cages and kennels.
"Aye," the chap said, as 嘘(をつく) soaped up the Sealyham, "they don't know owt about dogs here."
He cocked his 長,率いる.
"Eigh, owd this Sealy a minute. There's someone out 前線."
Sam stripped off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. Since a chap shouldn't be idle when there's work to do, he nearly had the Sealy finished when the kennel chap (機の)カム 支援する. He was carrying a 哀れな bundle under his arm.
"In the 指名する o' Helifax," Sam breathed. "And what is that?"
"Th' woman just brows it in," the other said. "And she sez, she sez: 'Can you do owt wi' my dog?' And Ah sez, 'What in the 指名する o' God is it?' And she sez, 'It's my Yorksha tarrier—Ah give him a bath and Ah can't get him 徹底的に捜すd out ony more.'"
He held up the poor 絡まるd mite, that looked like a tarred and feathered Chihuahua, for Sam to see. And Sam started to laugh. It was the best laugh he'd had since he'd left England.
"Eigh, ba gum. Ah nivver thowt Ah'd live to the day when Ah gate to a land what's soa dumb the people tries to wash a Yorksha tarrier," Sam gurgled.
"Didn't Ah tell thee, lad?" the other said.
He held up the poor bedraggled dog, and the men lay 支援する and laughed till they could hear nothing but their own laughter. Washing, a Yorkshire terrier was the funniest thing Sam had ever heard.
"It'll tak thee a month o' Sundays to get it 徹底的に捜すd out again, lad," Sam would say. He'd wipe the 涙/ほころびs from his 注目する,もくろむs, but then he would be able to see the terrier again, and that would start him off laughing again.
From that day on Sam's days were 十分な, and thoughts of 飛行機で行くing again were far from his mind. His waking hours were spent with Dickie Hogglethwaite in the little dog shop, where they would wash and pluck dogs, clip a few dew claws and stand aghast at the ignorance of Americans where dogs were 関心d. For Sam, like every Yorkshireman, was born with a fully 育てる/巣立つd omniscience in all things canine.
With the 援助(する) of Dickie Hogglethwaite he 選ぶd up a collie bitch that didn't have a thing wrong with her—beyond a bit of a gay tail and a touch of a prick ear. But as Hogglethwaite pointed out, there wasn't a thing off with her that couldn't be 訂正するd with a judicious 量 of 対処するing—and anyhow, she would make a 罰金 mother.
So when she (機の)カム in season they pinched a 産む/飼育するing for her from a grand 支持する/優勝者 collie that a millionaire had sent in to be bathed, and all in all they had a 罰金 time. They washed dogs and talked and made a few bets on the Santa Anita races—for this Dickie Hogglethwaite was by the way of 存在 a bit of a 冒険的な chap.
In fact, they might have gone on 無期限に/不明確に as they were if it hadn't been for a 搭乗 Pekingese that squeezed through the 盗品故買者.
Sam and 刑事 were in the 支援する yard letting the boarders out for 演習 when 刑事 give a yelp that shook the blobs off the acacia trees.
"警官,(賞などを)獲得する that 血まみれの Peke," he yelled. "She's i' heat and she'll run to hell and gone."
Sam made a 得る,とらえる, but he was too late. All he got was two whiskers off the Peke's tail as it went through the 穴を開ける in the 盗品故買者.
The minute he saw it 刑事 started out through the 前線 shop, and he was moving 急速な/放蕩な, because before his 注目する,もくろむs was a picture of that Peke disappearing up into the hills and 会合 a Siluki or a Keeshond, or even maybe a 広大な/多数の/重要な Dane—and then he'd have a hell of a 職業 explaining a 罰金 litter of mongrel puppies to the Peke's owner, who was a movie director, and dizzy enough as it stood.
So 刑事 did 記録,記録的な/記録する time out through the shop and around into the 支援する lot. And when he got there, there was Sam with the Peke tucked under his arm.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll be boogered," 刑事 said. "How did tha get out here?"
"Joomped ovver t' 盗品故買者, lad," Sam grinned. "Here, wetch!"
So just taking off from tiptoe, he sailed over the 盗品故買者. Then he landed, turned, and jumped 支援する again. That is, it looked as if he were jumping, but of course, it was the merest, simplest little bit of 飛行機で行くing for Sam.
"Eigh, lad," 刑事 said. "That's a varry special gift tha's gate there.
"It is, that," Sam replied.
They went 支援する into the shop.
"That were a 支持する/優勝者 jump," 刑事 went on. "That there 盗品故買者 is all of seven foot if it's an インチ. And tha did it wi' a Peke bitch under thy arm, too. Why didn'ta tell me tha were a 支持する/優勝者 athalete?"
"Nay, Ah nivver done no athaletics in ma life beyond knocking a bit o' knerr and (一定の)期間," Sam said.
"You don't mean to tell me," 刑事 ruminated. Then he fumbled in a drawer and 設立する a tape 手段 and 手段d the 盗品故買者. It was seven feet two インチs.
"Eigh," he said to Sam. "We got to dew summat about this. Here tha can jump seven foot two, and offhand Ah think the world's 記録,記録的な/記録する is nobbut six foot eight or summat like that. Ba gum, lad, Ah gate an idea we could clean up a pretty penny on this."
Because this Dickie Hogglethwaite was a 冒険的な sort of lad, his mind, of course, ran in that direction. And his big idea was to enter Sam in the 退役軍人s 救済 Games at the 勝利者 McLaglen stadium.
"Here, dost'a think it all reight for ma to goa capering around at ma time o' life?" Sam asked.
"Ah doan't knaw," Dickie said. "But Ah do knaw there's nowt wrang wi' taking a little 厚かましさ/高級将校連 of these here blooming Yankees. They been winning t' Olympics that long it's time a ruddy good Britisher showed 'em up, and won a few 続けざまに猛撃するs doing so."
"Aye, there'd be nowt wrang wi' winning a honest bet," Sam agreed.
So Sam went into training. Dickie was the 経営者/支配人 and after watching Sam work out in the dog-run for a week, he entered his man in the running high jump, 幅の広い jump, and 棒高跳び. He fed Sam a diet of raw eggs and sherry and toast, and gave him massages with his very special embrocation, which he had invented for massaging 傷つける dogs, and which was made of alcohol, camphor, and vinegar.
All in all he did everything a serious trainer could do.
"Now Sam, lad," he said on the day of the 会合,会う, "ah've gate thee in as 罰金 a 形態/調整 as ivver a man o' thy age could be got. Ah've done ma part. Now thee do thine."
Off they went to the stadium in a taxi, and Dickie went out and placed his bets. When he (機の)カム 支援する to the dressing room, his 直面する was lit with a 宗教的な glow.
"Ah gate five dollars at five to one on thee for each of the three events," he said. "And Ah gate a bet of two dollars against a hundred that tha tak's all three."
"That sounds like a lot," Sam said slowly. "How much is that i' 続けざまに猛撃するs?"
"Now nivver thee mind that. Us hes gate it i' t' 血まみれの 捕らえる、獲得する, as these Yankees say. Now just thee relax."
So Dickie gave Sam a final rubdown, and then helped him pull on a sweat shirt and a long pair of sweat pants. Then he wrapped a dressing gown 一連の会議、交渉/完成する him and out they went to the stadium.
"Now doan't worry," Dickie said. "Ah know 十分な sure tha can do it."
"If tha feels like that, Ah'm all reight."
The high jump was first on the schedule of Sam's events. 刑事 stood there and passed up the jumps until it got to five feet ten. Then he pulled off Sam's 式服.
"We passed up jumps, so that maun do it first time, lad," he said. "Now tha can do it 平易な."
Sam said nothing. He felt a little nervous. But he felt 刑事's 約束 behind him, so he trotted up to the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 and sailed over. There were three other lads, and two of them made it.
The 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 went up to five eleven. Sam made it, but one of the other lads dropped out.
That left only Sam and one more competitor, and they jumped and jumped, the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 going up a bit at a time, until the loud-speaking 協定 in the grandstand began to say:
"Equaling the outdoor Olympic 記録,記録的な/記録する in the running high jump. The high jump, ladies and gentlemen. Sam Small of 広大な/多数の/重要な Britain now jumping."
Sam trotted up and sailed over. The (人が)群がる 拍手喝采する. The other lad gave a mighty leap and jumped over. The (人が)群がる 拍手喝采する again.
Then the loud-(衆議院の)議長 began to shout about how this would be a new world's 記録,記録的な/記録する, and all the photographers (機の)カム 急ぐing over and Sam took his little trot, and 急に上がるd over with インチs to spare. The noise and excitement was tremendous. Then the other lad tried, but he couldn't make it. A (人が)群がる began to gather about Sam, and the 公式の/役人s 急ぐd over with tapes to make sure the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 was 始める,決める 権利. They had a 広大な/多数の/重要な argument, till Sam said:
"井戸/弁護士席, lads, to make sure, just 押す it up a couple more インチs."
やめる amazed, they did so. And Sam sailed over.
Then Dickie Hogglethwaite ran up and threw the dressing gown 一連の会議、交渉/完成する Sam and pulled him away. The 公式の/役人s 手配中の,お尋ね者 Sam to see how high he could go.
"Nothing dewing, lads," Dickie said. "Now Ah'm his 経営者/支配人 and Ah'm his trainer too. We got two more events and Ah won't let ma man tire hissen out."
Then he got Sam in a corner of the stadium and began rubbing his 脚s again with training fluid, for all the world as if Sam were Jem Mace or Jack Dempsey or somebody.
"The dirty buggers," 刑事 muttered. "They pulled a ringer in on us. That jumping lad were one o' t' best i' t' country. But Ah were sure tha could (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 him."
"Aye, Ah could ha' done moar nor that," Sam said.
Dickie ぱたぱたするd about Sam like a 女/おっせかい屋 with a chick, and after a while took him out for the 棒高跳び. Of course, it was the same story. Sam made a new world's 記録,記録的な/記録する at 15 feet 3 インチs. Then (機の)カム the 幅の広い jump, and Sam was tempted to jump one hundred yards, but he considered that might 原因(となる) trouble and Dickie wouldn't get his bets paid off. So he just jumped thirty feet for a new 記録,記録的な/記録する.
All in all, the two chums had a 罰金 day and they felt righteously happy as they went home and fed all the dogs and counted their winnings. Then Dickie sent out for four cans of beer and he let Sam break training and drink one of them.
It was やめる a day, indeed.
When Sam 始める,決める out home that night the reaction from the excitement of the day 始める,決める in. He felt lonesome and depressed and homesick. He 手配中の,お尋ね者 to talk over with someone his new and strange 力/強力にする, and who, of course, would be better than Mully?
But when he got home Mully and Lavinia were all adither. Vinnie had just 調印するd a five-year 契約 with G-M-G Pictures, and of course, the excitement was tremendous. Sam couldn't get a word in edgewise, and he went to bed feeling very lonely.
The next morning Sam's troubles began. The newspapers were all 十分な of it, about the man who had broken three world's 記録,記録的な/記録するs in one day. The 前線 pages had photographs of Sam in his jersey and sweat pants, sailing over the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s with his white mustache floating in the 勝利,勝つd behind him.
And the articles were, as they say in Hollywood, terrific. One Los Angeles paper had one paragraph of Sam and the 残り/休憩(する) of the column 説 it showed what California 気候 could do for a man of 53. Another one said it was partly the 気候 and partly the California orange juice that 許すd a man of 57 to break world's 記録,記録的な/記録するs.
One paper thought that it was the high 量 of California 日光 that put extra glycogen into the 血 and 許すd all California 競技者s to be better than those from the 残り/休憩(する) of the world. Another said it was the exhilarating California 空気/公表する that made 競技者s on the Coast do better; while a tabloid said it was the much higher 質 of California 跡をつけるs that accounted for it.
The papers in the East said it was another California hoax, and that the 公式の/役人s in California always used special California tape 対策 which accounted for the 記録,記録的な/記録するs. In Florida there was a 嘆願(書) sent to the A. A. U. to disallow the new 記録,記録的な/記録するs because one of the men who 解雇する/砲火/射撃d the starting ピストルs in the sprints didn't have A. A. U. 許可/制裁.
One 冒険的な editor said it showed the 部隊d 明言する/公表するs, with the help of Southern California, would be sure to 勝利,勝つ the next Olympics; and another said that since Sam was British it showed the 部隊d 明言する/公表するs couldn't 勝利,勝つ the next Olympics unless Southern California took even more of the 負担.
A San Francisco paper had an article 説 that as long as Southern California could develop men like Sam we were 安全な from Japanese 帝国主義, and another paper said that since Sam wasn't American it showed 明確に that 議会 should do something about new 要塞 programs along the 太平洋の.
One famous columnist took nearly his whole column on Sam and said it only went to show that although there were undoubtedly some races in Africa which produced men who could jump even higher than Sam, a white man's brains were many 立方(体)の センチメートルs larger than a Negro's, or a gorilla's, for that 事柄, although a gorilla was stronger than either, and that while 40,000 Japanese 計画(する)s could wipe out Los Angeles in いっそう少なく than an hour if they could 飛行機で行く as far as from Japan, it just showed what it was to be a white man.
There was no 疑問 about it, Sam was important news, as he and Mully soon 設立する out before the day had really started. He was upstairs when Mully 設立する him.
"Now what's tha been up to?" she began.
Sam burrowed 負かす/撃墜する into Mully's 着せる/賦与するs closet.
"Why, nowt," he said. "Ah were just sayin' to mysen, Ah sez: 'Ah'Il just give Mully's boots a bit of a 黒人/ボイコットing and get 'em 権利 nice and shiny the way she likes 'em.'"
"Nivver mind soft-soaping ma about ma boots. What's to been up to?"
"Why, Ah telled thee, nowt at all," Sam said, innocently.
"Nowt! Then what's twenty newspaper reporters yammering downstairs to see thee for? And what's this?"
She jammed a newspaper under Sam's nose, and there was a picture of him doing the 幅の広い jump.
"Why, Ah were just dewing a little bit of athaletics yesterday as you might say. It ain't a varry good likeness, dosta think?"
Mully grabbed the paper from him.
"Eigh, Sam Small. They'll be cooming fro' Menton for thee ony day now. Ah doan't knaw what's happened to thy yead. A man o' thy age, callorpering and hopping around at athaletics. What in the 指名する o' God coom ovver thee o' late?"
"Ah ain't gate a word to say," Sam muttered, stubbornly.
Mully looked at the paper, and then she looked at Sam, squatting there in the closet with her best boots in his 手渡す.
"Sam Small," she said, "come and sit ovver here o' t' sofa."
Sam did as he was 企て,努力,提案.
"Now lad," she said, "there's summat behind all this. Spit it out. Now what is it?"
Sam looked at Mully, and he swallowed once or twice, and then he decided it was no use lying to Mully.
"井戸/弁護士席, Mully," he said, "it's summat like this. Ah 設立する out Ah could 飛行機で行く."
"Tha 設立する what?" Mully asked.
"飛行機で行く," he said. "Sitha! Ah'll show thee."
So he took off and did a couple of turns 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the room and then glided 負かす/撃墜する on tiptoe beside Mully again.
"Now, tha sees. Ah can 飛行機で行く," he said, triumphantly.
"So tha can," Mully agreed. "And varry nicely tha does it too. What caps me is that tha didn't tell me about this when tha married me."
"Nay, it nobbut come ovver me lately."
"井戸/弁護士席, a varry handy 業績/成就 it is, too, if tha axes me," Mully said. "Tha'll be able to wash windows that Ah cannot reach and mony things like that. Here, Sam, just hop up and wipe off that cobweb on t' 天井 there. It's been worrying me for two days now."
"Sitha," Sam said, as he went up after the cobweb. "Ah can 飛行機で行く like a sea gull or like a pigeon, but Ah can't yet 飛行機で行く like a lark."
"井戸/弁護士席, don't be discouraged, lad. Happen that'll come wi' practice. Ah think tha does reight 井戸/弁護士席 for a beginner. How long's ta been at it, did ta say?"
So Sam told her the whole story, about 約束 and Mountains, and the truth about the 自殺 逮捕(する) and how he'd met Dickie Hogglethwaite.
"井戸/弁護士席, he were a nice sort o' chap, and a Huddersfield lad on 最高の,を越す of it, and when he axed me to do soom jumping, like, 井戸/弁護士席, it were a chance for him to clean up a few bets."
"井戸/弁護士席, there's nowt wrang wi' makking a little 厚かましさ/高級将校連," Mully agreed. "Ah always like to have a sixpence on the Darby mysen if Ah can. But it seems tha's stirred up summat, what wi' all these newspaper lads downstairs, and a 委員会 o' gentlemen to ax thee to try out for the British Olympic party."
"井戸/弁護士席, us can settle all that reight 急速な/放蕩な," Sam said. "All us has got to do is just explain the truth, like—that Ah'm no athalete, but Ah just did it by 飛行機で行くing. Thee just run 負かす/撃墜する and tell 'em while Ah gate these boots 黒人/ボイコットd nicely for thee. Tell 'em Ah'm sorry Ah hoaxed 'em and there's noa newspaper story for 'em, 適切に speaking."
にもかかわらず the fact that he had made a fortune on his self-doffing spindle, Sam still liked to 黒人/ボイコット boots—特に Mully's. It gave him a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 of 楽しみ, putting on the dauby 黒人/ボイコットing, 小衝突ing it off, then taking a nice soft cloth and rubbing and rubbing until the boots were burnished like glacé kid. So he lost himself in the 職業, feeling sure that Mully with her apt tongue was enough to settle any bunch of reporters.
After lunch, which was sheepshead stew with suet dumplings, with a few 味方する dishes of mashed turnips and pickled beets and fresh doughcake, with curdlemon-cheese tarts and a pint of ale and a few toasted 薄焼きパン/素焼陶器s and Cheddar cheese, Sam took a stroll to sort of 緩和する off his belt a little. The minute he got on the road a young chap (機の)カム up and said his 指名する was Jim McGillicuddy.
"Is ta a newspaper lad, happen?" Sam asked.
The young man said he would tell the truth, but he was.
Sam went on walking up the hill, beside the orange groves with the irrigation standpipes neatly between each 列/漕ぐ/騒動 of trees, and the young chap walked beside him, explaining that he had to have a good story. If he didn't get a good story he would be 廃虚d. Really he was only starting in as a reporter, so he 手配中の,お尋ね者 a really good story.
All the other chaps had gone 支援する to 令状 a funny story on what Mully had said, but he 手配中の,お尋ね者 a story from Sam himself and that's why he waited around.
"井戸/弁護士席, there's nowt moar to it," Sam said. "Ah can 飛行機で行く, that's all."
"飛行機で行く?"
"Aye!"
"You mean, in an airplane?"
"Nay, just on me own hook."
The chap didn't say anything for a while and they went on walking in step.
"井戸/弁護士席, Mr. Small," he said slowly, "I don't want to trouble you too much, but—if you're in the mood now—would you mind just—飛行機で行くing?"
"Surely, lad," Sam said. "Here's a nice bit of a place here."
So he went over to where the road was 近づく the slope of the canon and took off. He did a turn or two over the cañon, circled over the 辛勝する/優位 of the Rogers' ranch, glided 支援する and (機の)カム neatly to earth beside the reporter.
"宗教上の jumped-up Geesis," the young man said. "宗教上の jumped-up Geesis!"
Then he went off running 負かす/撃墜する the road.
"血まみれの balmy Yankee," Sam said to himself.
He went on up into the hills, leaving the places where the (a)自動的な/(n)自動拳銃 lawns lay neat, and then coming to a sort of hilly 砂漠 land where the sagebrush and tumbleweed and cactus grew. He went on a path, past this, higher up, and suddenly the land changed again as it does in California, and there Sam 設立する it was 正確に/まさに like England, with rolling turf-covered crofts and 荒涼とした skylines. It was a lonesome place, so Sam took off and had a 罰金 hour, gliding around, catching 現在のs that (機の)カム up the canons, and feeling the exaltation of the music on his 直面する.
Then he went home and was just sitting 負かす/撃墜する to tea when the reporter lad showed up.
"Come in," Sam said, in his usual affable way. "Sit thee 負かす/撃墜する and have a little tea."
"No, thanks."
"Eigh, come on," Mully said. "Have a little summat some shortcake, happen? Or some scones, muffins and raspberry jam, cheese tarts, a little sliced ham or pork pie—or there's a bit o' 冷淡な pigeon pie here? Or happen some poloney or a bit o' 冷淡な finnan haddie here?"
But the lad only shook his 長,率いる.
"Is ta feeling 貧しく, lad?" Mully asked.
"Aye, what's up?" Sam put in. "Tha looks like tha wished tha'd died when tha had t' measles."
"I got 解雇する/砲火/射撃d."
"Tha gate what?"
"解雇する/砲火/射撃d! Bounced! The gate! 発射する/解雇するd!"
"Oh, tha means tha gate t' 解雇(する)," Sam consoled. "Why lad, Ah'm that sorry to hear it. Ah thowt Ah'd gi'n thee a reight 排除的 story."
"I went 支援する and wrote it," the lad cried. "And they 解雇する/砲火/射撃d me. They said I was drunk on the 職業. I told them it was the truth—the story I mean. And they were too dumb to believe it. They're just like the guys who got the Kitty 強硬派 story on the Wright brothers—two sticks on page umpty-nine. And this is bigger than the Wrights! Bigger than the Dionne quintuplets! It's the biggest story the world has ever known. Do you know that?"
"Tha's 存在 varry polite," Mully said.
"I may be drunk or I may be crazy, but I definitely am not polite, ever," the young man said. "I do believe I'm nuts, though. Look here, maybe I am nuts, but would you—that is—if I did see you before, will you do that again—飛行機で行く?"
"If tha likes," Sam said, not wanting to put himself too much 今後.
"No, really. I'd be utterly delighted."
"Righto," Sam said. And he took off in a straight-up Immelman, went around the dining room, hovered a while over the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する and then floated, インチ by インチ, 支援する into his seat.
"It's that simple," Sam explained.
"Simple!" the chap 爆発するd. "Why, you don't seem to realize that this is the biggest thing in the last fifty centuries of man's 進歩. Man can 飛行機で行く under his own 力/強力にする. It's big! It's colossal! It's terrific! Why, with me as 経営者/支配人, we'd 始める,決める the world on 解雇する/砲火/射撃. We'd make millions!"
"Millions?" Mully asked, getting 利益/興味d.
"Yes. We'd give 展示s."
"Think o' that, now," Mully breathed.
"Ah were thinking o' giving an 展示," Sam said. "Ah were thinking t' other day, that since it were at Sister Minnie's Ah first got t' idea, happen she'd like me to 飛行機で行く so it could be a sort of 証拠 of what 約束'll do, in a manner of speaking."
"Sister Minnie, hell!" the chap said. "You don't think she'd give up the 中心 of her 行う/開催する/段階 to a man that could 飛行機で行く. No, sir. Look, you 調印する with me and we'll make a 小旅行する—a world 小旅行する..."
"Nay, Ah doan't want to mak' no world 小旅行する. Ah just made one," Sam moaned, "and Ah doan't want another one only so far as it goas 支援する to Yorksha."
"Sam!" Mully 警告するd.
"Now, Mully—it's ma 飛行機で行くing and it's off to be ma judgment on what Ah do wi' it."
"Aye, and it were thy self-doffing spindle, too," Mully rebutted. "But if it had been thy judgment Owdicott's mill'd still be using it for their own. Whose judgment were it we should gate us a lawyer and 告訴する for their 権利s? It were 地雷, weren't it? But for that we'd still be on two 続けざまに猛撃する ten a week as a mill foarman, instead of rich as we are, wouldn't we?"
Sam said nothing.
"When it comes to addling 厚かましさ/高級将校連, thee leave it all to me," Mully said. "Now if a little bit of a thing like 飛行機で行くing can mak' us another fortune in America, then us'd be ninnies not to tak' it. Now thee forget t' money end, and me and this young chap will settle everything."
"What about our Vinnie? We're not off to leave her."
"She's gate her own career to think on. Now, Ah fancy she'd be glad to have us goa and (疑いを)晴らす up her background. Onyhow, when us has made a few millions, us'll come 支援する here and retire."
"Oooah, ma goodness," Sam moaned. "Ah wish Ah were 支援する hoam, Ah do."
The next day the papers were all drawn up and 調印するd.
"Now, we're 始める,決める," the young man said. "It's no use fooling with the movies, because people seeing a picture would only think it a 偽の. We'll 雇う Madison Square Garden in New York. All you'll have to do is just once each day, take off and 飛行機で行く 一連の会議、交渉/完成する in the Garden. I'll get the 計画(する) tickets and we'll 飛行機で行く East tomorrow."
"飛行機で行く," Mully said. "Why lewk, then. Happen tha'd better get nobbut two tickets, and Sam could 飛行機で行く と一緒に us. Us'd save one fare that way."
"That's a 支持する/優勝者 idea," Sam said. "But there's ma luggage."
However, Jim would have 非,不,無 of it and when he pointed out that Sam might 凍結する solid going over the Rockies, Mully gave in and agreed that he should ride inside the 計画(する).
The next day they took off and after that Sam hardly knew what did happen. Things (機の)カム so 急速な/放蕩な that the poor lad got fair dizzy.
The minute they landed at Newark they were raced off by モーター car to the grand 控訴 of a hotel in New York. Then the room got 十分な of people who talked to him and talked at him and pinched him and prodded him. Then they asked him to 飛行機で行く.
"Hey, why should all these people see it without 支払う/賃金ing?" Mully asked.
"This is a publicity stunt," Jim explained. "It's the 圧力(をかける). We've got to 動かす up 利益/興味."
So Sam did a few turns 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the hotel room, but you never saw anything as 怪しげな as that bunch of New Yorkers. They climbed on 議長,司会を務めるs and felt for wires; they prodded Sam again to see if anything was fastened to him; they asked Mully to leave the room so she couldn't かもしれない hypnotize them, and finally they asked Sam to take his 着せる/賦与するs off and 飛行機で行く so they could see there was no trickery, like a little モーター in the seat of his breeches.
"Ah will not leave this room," she said stoutly, "and if ye think ma owd man's off to 飛行機で行く 一連の会議、交渉/完成する naked as the day he was born showing everything he's gate, 井戸/弁護士席 ye're all bahn to hey another think coming. Now put that in your 麻薬を吸うs and smock it."
They went out and more people (機の)カム and Sam flew around for them. Doctors tapped his chest and 実験(する)d his metabolism and took his 血 圧力; psychologists asked him if a トン of feathers was はしけ than a トン of lead; he was 診察するd by a hypnotist, an alienist, and a 委員会 on psychic 研究.
Then the photographers started, taking pictures of Sam standing and Sam 飛行機で行くing and Sam 宙返り飛行ing the 宙返り飛行, and the room got so 十分な of smoke that Sam could hardly breathe. So finally he escaped into the bedroom. There he saw a little old man sitting on the bed.
"Nah lad," Sam 迎える/歓迎するd.
"How do you do," the old man said, courteously. "井戸/弁護士席, that were a good show Ah put on for 'em," Sam said. "But Ah'm rare fagged out."
"It was a good show," the old man said. "But they won't believe it."
"Won't believe it?"
"No, 式のs! The cheap modern education of the 科学の world abhors that which より勝るs its factual knowledge. So your newspapermen will 令状 all about 集まり hypnotism and wires and Barnum and 自動車-suggestion. They'll use lots of phrases they don't understand about 事柄s they can't comprehend. They'll find any excuse but the simple truth—that you are 有能な of levitation—in other words, that you can 飛行機で行く."
"Ah can that," Sam said.
"Of course you can," the old man said gently.
"Thank you kindly," Sam said. "Here, have a 麻薬を吸う o' my baccy. It's varry good. And what did tha say thy 指名する was?"
"Oh, it's just a string of vowels and consonants," the old man said, stuffing his 麻薬を吸う with Sam's タバコ. "You wouldn't be 利益/興味d. I'm just a student, that's all, at the 研究 中心. I'm trying to find out how to 敗北・負かす the 反乱 of man's 団体/死体 and brain against modern life, modern cities, modern foods, and modern' thoughts. Why is 癌 growing, mental ills? Why do 独房s multiply malignantly?"
He lit his 麻薬を吸う slowly and looked at Sam 情愛深く.
"Now you! I am still sitting in wonder that I should have the luck to be alive in an age when you should manifest yourself again."
"Again?"
"Yes. Are you becoming rarer? Will this age develop more of you? We've had you before, you know—Daedalus, Icarus. They could 飛行機で行く, too."
"Then Ah'm not the first?" Sam asked,
The old man shook his 長,率いる.
"Lots of you," he said. "You have been excommunicated and 拷問d, 溺死するd and 燃やすd at the 火刑/賭ける as wizards and vampires and incubi and succubi. All because the world is weak and ignorant and—human. And I, too, am human. I wish to circle your life, 観察する you, make a 研究室/実験室 見本/標本 of you. But I won't. I'd just like to ask one question."
"Nay lad, Ah've been axed soa mony another 離乳する't 傷つける."
"Tell me, do you find it harder 飛行機で行くing at some times than at others?"
"Nay lad," Sam said. "井戸/弁護士席, Ah like best 飛行機で行くing alone and outdoors.
"At night?"
"Aye, at neight. That's reight. And it does get a bit hard for me when people's around. Like this afternoon—it were like the 空気/公表する were varry sticky and soft and a bit harder to get through."
The old man nodded and puffed his 麻薬を吸う. Then he got up, and patted Sam on the shoulder.
"It has been a rare 特権 to talk to you, Mr. Small," he said. "I wish I could 保護する you, but I can't. You see, the world will do anything but believe. Although they see, they won't believe.
"Even 支援する when the world was much simpler they wouldn't. They tried to explain it within their knowledge. When Icarus went 急に上がるing into the blue and kept on 飛行機で行くing away from their 不信 and never (機の)カム 支援する, they said undoubtedly his wax wings had melted because he'd flown so high he was too 近づく the sun."
"Why, the higher up tha goas t' colder it is," Sam said, soberly. "That would 始める,決める wax even harder."
"Undoubtedly. But the explanation 満足させるd them within their 限られた/立憲的な knowledge. And so, even today, man will get an explanation to 満足させる him within our 現在の 限られた/立憲的な knowledge. Today that knowledge is even more ひどく 狭くするd between the bits of misinformation we scientists have predigested for man. And you—poor lonesome Icarus, returning through the centuries—arrive at a world in which the more we 証明する the いっそう少なく people believe.
"For you have come 支援する to a world where biologists 証明する virgin birth; 化学者/薬剤師s can turn water into ワイン; doctors with insulin raise men from the dead; 外科医s 成し遂げる 奇蹟s; electricians make telepathy practical; scientists 証明する 事柄 lives forever, and mathematicians show that the hereafter in time and space is indisputable. And all this in a world that no longer believes in the virgin birth, 奇蹟s, telepathy, and the hereafter. The more we 証明する, the いっそう少なく the 合理的な/理性的な mind believes.
"There is no more 約束, simple and blessed. For the world has had too much proof and too much logic—and in getting them we have lost the faculty of having 約束 in the 理解できない."
"That's funny," Sam said. "It were a sermon on 約束 that started me out 飛行機で行くing, as you might say."
"Of course," the old man said.
"Nay, Ah doan't care what they believe," Sam said. "Ah know Ah can 飛行機で行く, doan't Ah?"
"Yes, Mr. Small. But don't you see that their 不信 could...井戸/弁護士席. No, I cannot 干渉する. I must not do any more 害(を与える) to the world. You must go on alone—but just one thing. If at any time...if you find it gets harder than usual...just say to yourself: 'I can 飛行機で行く. I can! I can!' and don't ever disbelieve it."
And the little old man pattered away.
Sam hadn't much time to think of what the little man had said, for his days were 十分な of other cycles of doctors and reporters and スパイ/執行官s and psychiatrists and photographers. Then, as suddenly as a clap of 雷鳴 on a summer day in Cumberland, the big night 所有するd him and he was in a dressing room and Mully was 手渡すing him a bunch of spangles and a few インチs of silk.
"Ah will 逮捕する wear it!" Sam raved.
"What, after all t' bother Ah hed makking it! Tha'll wear it or Ah'll know why."
"Eigh Mully, Ah'd lewk like one o' Tetley's Brewery horses at the Sunday School feast," Sam 抗議するd. "What is it?"
"Ah embroidered it," Mully said. "Sitha, there's a Union Jack on thy 権利 chest, and a 星/主役にするs and (土地などの)細長い一片s on 't' left, out o' 儀礼, as you might say. Now coom on, lad, put it on just to please ma."
So Sam looked at Mully and felt that sorry about her sitting up nights doing the embroidery that he put on the 衣装. When Mully (機の)カム 支援する he was seeing how his backside looked in the mirror.
"Eigh Mully," he groaned, "Ah lewk like t' lad on t' 飛行機で行くing trapeze, Ah do, for a fact."
"井戸/弁護士席, tha couldn't 推定する/予想する to go out there 飛行機で行くing around in thy best serge 控訴," Mully said. "And it's ovver late to change thy mind now—change thy su-it and tha'll be sure to rue it," she 引用するd.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah changed me 控訴 already," Sam pointed out. "And that's bad luck reight off."
But they had no chance to argue. Jim (機の)カム 急ぐing in and dragged Sam 負かす/撃墜する to the 入り口. They went through 回廊(地帯)s and Sam felt just like a bullock going 負かす/撃墜する the chutes in that Chicago slaughterhouse trip.
Jim held him by the doorway, and Sam could hear the loud-(衆議院の)議長 systems 発表するing him.
"Now you're sure you can do it?" Jim asked. "Because there's the biggest (人が)群がる the garden ever had—at a twenty-two dollar 最高の,を越す, too. You won't 行方不明になる out?"
"Of course not," Sam said, irritably.
Then he was 存在 押し進めるd out, and there stood Sam Small, dressed in pink fleshings all embroidered up, and his white mustache jutting out. He stood dazed a minute, 星/主役にするing at the lights and blinking. He put out his 武器 to take off, and then, suddenly, he began to think of what would happen if he didn't 飛行機で行く.
There he stood, 負かす/撃墜する in the middle of the enormous building, a funny little 人物/姿/数字 in pink silk and spangles, with his 武器 out and his jutting white mustache echoing the 武器, 平行の. Terror 掴むd him and he stood still. For the thousands of people had begun to laugh. That laugh にわか景気d and echoed and gathered until the whole place rang with it and laugh echoes bumped into new laughs and strange overtone laughs were thus created that no one had given birth to.
Poor Sam stood wishing the earth would swallow him. He was so struck with 行う/開催する/段階 fright that he turned to run away. But Jim stood in the doorway, waving and 動議ing frantically.
"For God's sake—go on and 飛行機で行く," Jim shouted.
Sam turned, and putting his 武器 out again, got ready to take off. But his 武器 seemed 激しい.
He was gripped by a horror. Perhaps it had all been a dream heretofore—and now perhaps he couldn't 飛行機で行く at all?
He was 掴むd with panic, and he ran 今後 a few steps with his 武器 out, 試みる/企てるing to get the feel of the 空気/公表する. But it was like 存在 麻ひさせるd. He couldn't feel the 空気/公表する. He knew it would never 持つ/拘留する him. Something was 持つ/拘留するing him 負かす/撃墜する.
So he ran and ran with his 武器 out—and that's what the people saw: a finny little man running 一連の会議、交渉/完成する like a chicken—a man 試みる/企てるing to 飛行機で行く.
And they laughed and roared, and the harder they laughed the faster Sam ran and hopped. He jumped and skipped until he was almost dead of exhaustion, and then he stopped, knowing he was 審理,公聴会 a different sound. The people were booing and roaring with 怒り/怒る. He looked up and saw programs and newspapers sailing through the 空気/公表する.
In a half-daze, he felt himself 存在 hurried and dragged along the 回廊(地帯). He had cinema-like sensations of policemen 製図/抽選 their clubs and 押し進めるing people 支援する. And then he was in the dressing room again, and Mully was beside him and Jim was looking into his 注目する,もくろむs.
"It's all reight," Sam said, thickly. "Gi' 'em all their 厚かましさ/高級将校連 支援する again. Ah'll 支払う/賃金 for the hall and everything if it tak's ivvery penny us has got."
Jim stood up.
"All 権利, Mr. Small," he said. "I don't want you to feel bad."
"That's nice, lad," Sam said. "Hurry away and tell t' folk they can have their money 支援する."
Then Sam sat alone with Mully, and she looked at him.
"Ah suppose tha's mad at ma," he said.
"Nay lad," she said. "Ah'm not mad, but tha did lewk a bit funny out there, hopping around. Go on and change thy 着せる/賦与するs, and let's nivver say no moar about 飛行機で行くing again."
Then she went out, and Sam changed his 着せる/賦与するs.
"Happen Ah only dreamt Ah could 飛行機で行く," he said to himself. Sadly, he got dressed. What 傷つける him more than anything else was the way Mully had looked at him. She would never again have 約束 in him. 約束! But that had started the whole thing!
Then it happened. Just as Sam was pulling on his breeches he remembered the little man—the little professor with the 耐えるd, 説: "Say to yourself: 'I can 飛行機で行く! I can! I can!' and don't ever disbelieve it."
Quick as a flash Sam slipped his を締めるs over his shoulders, and in one breath yelled:
"And, by Gow, Ah can 飛行機で行く. Oppen that 血まみれの door!".
As the door opened he took off and went out over the 長,率いるs of the policemen, who ducked and fell flat to get out of the way of his 急に上がるing 団体/死体.
He 発射 負かす/撃墜する the 回廊(地帯) over the 長,率いるs of the people, and then zoomed out into the 広大な/多数の/重要な auditorium.
"You 血まみれの buggers," he yelled, "Ah'll show ye!"
He raced up in a tremendous climb and 宙返り飛行d over so his belly almost 小衝突d the 天井. 負かす/撃墜する below most of the people had gone home, but he saw a small knot, 直面するs white in the lights as they 星/主役にするd up at him in 不信.
"Ah'll show ye, ye buggers," he yelled, and he 発射 負かす/撃墜する at them like a 計画(する) in a 力/強力にする dive. They scattered in terror and fell over themselves, and Sam streaked away for the 入り口. He 叫び声をあげるd over the 長,率いるs of the jammed (人が)群がる and 発射 out into the street.
"Now, can Ah 飛行機で行く?" he shouted, and he 宙返り飛行d and zoomed and dove in the night, streaking past lighted windows, skimming over taxis and 長,率いるs of people, 狙撃 up to the 最高の,を越すs of the houses. Lightly he perched on a roof, and watched the scene below. Taxis 粉砕するd into each other and people grouped 一連の会議、交渉/完成する women who had fainted. Police whistles blew, サイレン/魅惑的なs screeched as police cars and 救急車s and 解雇する/砲火/射撃 engines raced up.
He heard people yelling at him and saw below the white 集まり of their 直面するs. The 解雇する/砲火/射撃 apparatus began to raise the ladder.
"Come 負かす/撃墜する off there, or you'll break your damned neck," a policeman shouted.
"Ah'll show ye," 詠唱するd Sam.
"承認する, 堅い guy," the policeman said. He started up the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 ladder, his gun in his 手渡す.
Sam 前進するd one foot off the parapet, and then stepped out. Women 叫び声をあげるd and 崩壊(する)d. But Sam 単に laughed. He flipped over, did a slow spiral 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 ladder, and suddenly 発射 負かす/撃墜する at the (人が)群がる. At the last second he banked up again a few hundred feet.
Then he 急襲するd again and raced along over the 長,率いるs. He tore up through the city, he zoomed 一連の会議、交渉/完成する Broadway and floated up the 味方する of the Times building. He 発射 along the streets, leaving 絡まるs of traffic in his wake.
Then, suddenly, his 怒り/怒る left him, and, feeling 疲れた/うんざりした of all the people, he circled slowly, up, up into the night, until the city was a spangle of lights 負かす/撃墜する below. He could hear only faintly, now, the roar of the metropolis. Beneath him was the island, a lace of light: the shimmering 立ち往生させるs were streets, the delicate filaments of fiery beads were 橋(渡しをする)s over rivers, the はうing glowworms were ships in the harbor, the incandescent little caterpillar that インチd along far away was a train. In the majestic blackness far above the city there was nothing to 株 the 潔白 of the lonesomeness with Sam except the drone of an airplane, far to the south in the 広大な night sky.
The music on his 直面する brought him sad 静める and then sanity. He glided 負かす/撃墜する slowly toward the city. He looked over it in wonder and 混乱. And as he did so all his native 警告を与える (機の)カム 支援する.
"Eigh now, Sam Small," he said to himself, "tha has gone and done it. How the blooming hell is'ta off to find out where tha lives?"
He looked 負かす/撃墜する, but not knowing New York, he thought all the streets looked alike. He had only a vague idea that one of the tall buildings below must be his hotel. But they all looked the same. Sadly he flew up and 負かす/撃墜する, but he knew he couldn't 認める his hotel even if he saw it.
"Eigh, what a dew. Ah wish Ah were home i' Yorksha," he said.
Disconsolately, he flew around until he saw a roof that looked 公正に/かなり comfortable. It was a sort of 事業/計画(する)ing roof that had a little lawn and a fountain, and best of all, a porch swing.
"Eigh, gardins way up on 最高の,を越す o' buildings," Sam said. "What an idea! However, lad, here's a soft place to kip, and t' first thing i' t' morning, tha can get 負かす/撃墜する 静かに and find out where tha lives."
When Sam woke he 設立する the sun 向こうずねing brightly on his 直面する and a policeman 持つ/拘留するing his arm.
"By gum, Ah maun o' overslept," Sam said.
"Now, how did you get up here?" the policeman asked.
"Why, Ah flew up, lad," Sam said, honestly.
At this a woman in the background, standing by the penthouse door, gave a 叫び声をあげる:
"The bat man!" she yelled, and then fainted dead away.
"So, I've got you," the 警官,(賞などを)獲得する said, 製図/抽選 his gun. "And don't you try any 飛行機で行くing tricks on me to escape."
But the minute Sam saw the gun he decided. He was sick to death of the whole silly 商売/仕事, so he 発射 straight up in the 空気/公表する twenty feet, went over the 辛勝する/優位 of that building, and raced away in a 力/強力にする dive. It was so 急速な/放蕩な that the 警官,(賞などを)獲得する had only time to take six wild 発射s. Sam heard them banging behind him, and felt the 弾丸s 涙/ほころびing through the 空気/公表する—for he had become so sensitively attuned to 空気/公表する vibrations that he could feel even the 引き裂く of a 弾丸 that was not 近づく at all.
The 弾丸s 脅すd Sam very 不正に, and made his heart ぱたぱたする so 急速な/放蕩な that he had to stop and 残り/休憩(する). He (機の)カム to 残り/休憩(する) on a convenient parapet. He had perched there for only a minute when he heard a sound behind him. He turned and saw a nice-looking young lady, naked as the day she was born, taking a sun bath on a mattress.
"Hoops, ma'am," Sam said, turning away politely. "Ah'm 権利 sorry Ah interrupted."
The woman gave a 叫び声をあげる and fainted away, too. Sam perched there, scratching his 長,率いる and wondering whether or not he should get help, when the woman's husband (機の)カム racing out with a shotgun and began 炎ing away.
"Drat ma 血まみれの buttons," Sam said, "they maun think Ah'm a cockpartridge or summat, and this is t' open season."
Of course, he was thinking that as he flew, because he was going away from the sun-bathing lady at 最高の,を越す 速度(を上げる).
That morning was something for a man to remember. Every time Sam (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する to land, the people below began yelling:
"The bat man—the bat man," and they raced up the streets keeping Sam in sight. All Sam 手配中の,お尋ね者 to do was to land and find his hotel, but each time he got 近づく the earth the people (人が)群がるd and clutched at him and traffic stopped and there was no chance for him to slip 負かす/撃墜する unobserved.
"Ba gum, Ah'm fair sick o' this," Sam moaned.
He flew up again and finally (機の)カム to 残り/休憩(する) on one of the gargoyles of the Chrysler Building. Even then there was no 残り/休憩(する), for people opened the windows and 星/主役にするd at him and shouted. As the morning went on they began to run sightseeing airplanes past the tower, and people inside shouted to Sam and begged him just to do a little bit of a flight for them.
Then there was a 動かす on a balcony below him, and a policeman shouted to him to come 負かす/撃墜する.
But by this time Sam had lost his age-long 尊敬(する)・点 for the majesty of the blue uniform.
"Now lad," he 警告するd, "if tha climbs up here Ah'll just 飛行機で行く away to some other building and tha'll have it to do all over again. Ah'm staying where Ah am, and the only person Ah want to talk to is ma Mully. Fotch Mully here and Ah'll talk to her. Ah'm fair sick of all this, Ah am. Ah'm 権利 sick of it, Ah might almost say. So tak thysen and thy gun away and fotch Mully here."
Sam hopped off and flew a little higher, until he was sitting 権利 against the 政治家 of the spire on the Chrysler Building.
And there he sat, hour after hour, until it was late afternoon. They tried to 説得する him 負かす/撃墜する, but Sam had his Yorkshire up and was just stubborn and 始める,決める that he wouldn't come 負かす/撃墜する till they brought Mully.
Finally there was a shout below, and Sam saw Mullys' bonnet showing up on a little bit of a balcony. She (機の)カム climbing up, and Sam flew 負かす/撃墜する and gave her a bit of a 手渡す until they were both on a ledge, snug as could be. Mully 星/主役にするd at him and almost got tearful for a moment.
"Eigh Sam," she said. "In thy shirtsleeves all night, perched up here like a cock-sparrer. Tha maught ha' caught thy death o' 冷淡な."
"Mully," Sam pleaded, "now doan't start in 疫病/悩ますing ma. Help ma gate out o' this mess, and s'welp me, (頭が)ひょいと動く, Ah'll never 解除する ma two feet off the ground together again. These 血まみれの bobbies hev been 狙撃 at ma. Tell 'em Ah nobbut want to get 負かす/撃墜する and goa on hoam to Yorksha again."
"Nay lad," Mully said. "Tha's put thy foot in it and there's owd Nick popping below."
"What's up now?"
"What ain't up," she said. "Tha hasn't awf done it, now. Tha's 絡まるd the city up. There's been dozens killed in 交通事故s from people 星/主役にするing at thee. A 超高層ビル company has 申し込む/申し出d a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a day if tha'll just light on their flagpole once a day."
"Nivver 注意する that, lass. Let's get 負かす/撃墜する fro' here and get away."
"Nay, lad. Tha's started summat. Tha sees, Sam, tha's upset things. People are 告訴するing thee for 損害賠償金 and Ah doan't knaw what. Like one lass were in the family way at that place last night, and when tha flew out she hed a slip and now she's asking a half million dollars for thee 殺人,大当り her bairn that weren't born."
"Oooah, drat ma buttons," Sam moaned.
"That's not awf on it," Mully said. "One awf o' t' city wants thee 発射 as a bat man, and scientists say tha can't be true, and 大臣s say tha maun be a devil, and ivvery woman i' t' city is barring her windows. Tha's a menace, that's what tha is. They hed to call off all t' schools, for mothers is flaid tha'll 飛行機で行く away wi' their bairns. Police want to lock thee up because tha could 略奪する ivvery 超高層ビル t' city at neight by 飛行機で行くing i' windows.
"Them that doan't think tha should be 発射 want thee 国外追放するd as an 望ましくない 外国人, and just as mony folk want thee kept here behind 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s."
"What on earth for?"
"井戸/弁護士席, tha can 飛行機で行く, lad. Why, one chap wi' slant 注目する,もくろむs 申し込む/申し出d ma a hundred million dollars if Ah'd gate thee to goa to his country."
"What for?"
"Why, soa tha can teach his army how to 飛行機で行く, then they could ひもで縛る a 爆弾 on every sojer, and the whole army could 飛行機で行く on its own hook ovver any city i' t' world and 爆弾 it to pieces and then land and 逮捕(する) it wi'out trouble."
"Ma gum," Sam said, "tha's so! If there was an army of chaps could 飛行機で行く like me we could 征服する/打ち勝つ t' whole world. What did'ta tell him?"
"Why, Ah told him straight that tha were a Britisher, and if any army is off to have men 'at can 飛行機で行く on their own hook, it's the British army. But a newspaper chap heard ma say that, and now all the papers 需要・要求する that they doan't let thee leave this country till tha gives up thy secret."
"Ah have no secret," Sam moaned. "Ah can nobbut 飛行機で行く, that's all."
"Aye, but they doan't know that. Eh lad, tha's upset the whole world. Why, the minute they saw tha could 飛行機で行く, aireoplane 在庫/株s all went to bits, and then 鉄道/強行採決するs and boat 株 went to bits and steel followed them, because they summed it up that if people could 飛行機で行く they're not off to need any aireoplanes or boats or 鉄道/強行採決するs or モーター cars to ride in. It was so tarrible they hed to の近くに up t' markets."
"What did they do that for?" Sam asked. "They still got to buy groceries, hevn't they?"
"Ah don't know sewerly," Mully sighed. "But t' paper said t' 大統領 ordered t' markets の近くにd. Then he called a special 会合 o' their 議会 or whativver it is to pass a 法案 for new money to build 国家の 弁護s against 飛行機で行くing men. In fact, to put it in a nutshell, Sam Small, tha's mucked up the whole 血まみれの world."
"Eigh," Sam moaned, "it were that California 'at's to 非難する. It were a balmy 気候 for fair—it turned me balmy onyhow. And all Ah ivver 手配中の,お尋ね者, Mully, was to be 支援する hoam i' Yorksha, wi' a good pint o' ale, and a few lads to pass a nice evening wi'—or sitting hoam workin' on a nice rag rug. And now Ah'm in a proper mess."
He perched on the ledge, moodily.
"井戸/弁護士席 Mully," he said, "it's ma fault. Go thee 負かす/撃墜する and tak a train for California and stay wi' Vinnie. Ah'll tak care o' mysen."
"Nay," Mully said, indignantly. "Ah'm noa いっそう少なく to 非難する than thee, making thee come to foreign countries where a chap gets ideas into his 長,率いる that's contrary to ありふれた sense. So here Ah am, and here Ah stay, wi' thee!"
Sam thought a while, and looked out over the city. The sun still shone where they were, but below it was getting almost shadowy and dusk. Then he looked at Mully decisively.
"Millicent Small," he said, "dosta luv ma, lass?"
"Nay lad, doan't talk so soft."
"Ah mean it. It's important. Dosta luv ma?"
At that Mully began to weep—much to Sam's astonishment. Finally she looked up at him.
"Sam Small," she said finally, "tha hesn't axed ma that for nigh on twenty year."
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'm a man o' few words," Sam said. "Happen Ah've often thowt about axing thee, but tha knows how a chap is. Soa now, Ah'm axing thee."
Mully 匂いをかぐd and looked at Sam.
"Sammywell Small," she said, "Ah've stuck by thee for twenty year, Ah have. Ah took thee for better or worse, and happen it were worse than Ah thowt it would be. But still and all, Ah stuck by thee through t' strikes when 'we didn't have a penny and us popped ma wedding (犯罪の)一味 to get summat to eat; and Ah nursed thee the time o' thy 事故 i' t' mill; and Ah've put thee to bed when tha's been 貧しく. Ah've bore thy bairn and washed thy 着せる/賦与するs and cooked thy meals and 株d thy bed. And then tha axes ma if Ah luv thee. If Ah doan't, lad, then for the last twenty year Ah've been living under 誤った pretenses."
"That's all Ah want to hear," Sam said.
He got up and squared his shoulders.
"Now put thy 手渡す in 地雷," he said, "and don't be flaid. Just have 約束 in me, that's all."
Mully got up and looked 負かす/撃墜する at the evening streets, hymenopterous with humans, far, far below.
"Eigh, lad, there's off to be a hell of a 血まみれの splash if tha mak's a mistake," she said.
But she put her 手渡す in his.
"Awf a minute, Sam," she said. "Happen this'll work, happen not. But if it doan't, there's one question that's been 燃やすing ma for a long time."
"解雇する/砲火/射撃 away, lass."
"井戸/弁護士席—Sam—did'ta really have owt to do wi' that 未亡人 i' Harrogate that summer we went there on us holidays?"
"Mully," Sam said, "true as us is 直面するing us 製造者 reight now, there's nivver been nub'dy but thee." Mully looked at him a second, then she tied the strings of her bonnet tighter under her chin.
"That's all Ah 手配中の,お尋ね者 to hear thee say, lad," she said.
She put her 手渡す in his again.
"Count three for me, lad."
"One—" said Sam.
Mully took a 深い breath.
"Two—" said Sam.
Mully shut her 注目する,もくろむs.
"Just have 約束 in me," Sam told her.
"All reight," she said. "Ah do believe in thee, Sam."
"Then here we goa! Three!"
Mully stepped 今後 with her 注目する,もくろむs shut. She felt the 空気/公表する 急ぐing past her. It was a 甘い, glorious flow of 空気/公表する. She opened her 注目する,もくろむs. Then she smiled; because there was Sam 権利 beside her, the tips of his fingers touching hers, and they were swinging around in a big circle, volplaning as 滑らかに as a couple of albatrosses. And like that, together, they went up and up in a 広大な/多数の/重要な spiral.
And that's the last New York ever saw of them. The people in the buildings, 星/主役にするing out, and the 黒人/ボイコット (人が)群がるs far below on the streets, craning their necks backward, could see that twin flight of two 団体/死体s, 近づく to each other, matching their movements with the telepathic exactitude of birds, going up and up until they were dots against the washed sadness of the evening sky—up and up until they could be seen no more.
And thus it was that Sam and Mully Small escaped New York and flew 支援する to Yorkshire and settled 負かす/撃墜する again.
And if you ever go to Yorkshire and get to a place called Polkingthorpe Brig, 近づく Huddersfield, you can 実験(する) this story. Any evening you wish you can go 負かす/撃墜する to The Spread Eagle, and there, with a pint of nice ale before him, a 炎ing 解雇する/砲火/射撃 behind him, and a handful of chums beside him, you can find a chap 指名するd Sam Small.
He's been all '一連の会議、交渉/完成する the world. He has a wife 指名するd Mully. He has a daughter 指名するd Vinnie in the movies who was married not long ago to a young American chap 指名するd Jim McGillicuddy.
But it's no use asking him if he can 飛行機で行く. Because if you do he'll look you straight in the 注目する,もくろむ and say:

"Nay, lad, that's not me. Tha maun be thinking o' t' other Sam Small—the chap what dropped his musket and held up t' 戦う/戦い o' Waterloo." **
[** Sam here 言及するs, no 疑問, to a more famous Sam Small who was also a
Yorkshireman. But our Sam makes a 高度に 残念な error in 説 his
namesake "dropped his musket." He didn't 減少(する) it. It was knocked 負かす/撃墜する by the
sergeant, whit started the whole ruckus. Sam 持続するd, not without 推論する/理由
that the sergeant having knocked it 負かす/撃墜する, the sergeant should 選ぶ it up.
中尉/大尉/警部補s, captains, majors, 陸軍大佐s, 准將! all (機の)カム successively to
argue with Sam, but he was true Yorkshire and wouldn't 退却/保養地 from his stand,
and there was all history held up with armies waiting and Napoleon 計画/陰謀ing and
Blucher marching. Finally 非,不,無 いっそう少なく than the old アイロンをかける Duke himself showed up
and took the 事柄 in 手渡す. 存在 a 広大な/多数の/重要な general he had a 命令(する) of language
that was not only fluent but やめる the sort of stuff Sam could understand.
によれば the Yorkshire poem, unexpurgated 版, Wellington roared: "Sam
Small, you—!—you! Do as you're—井戸/弁護士席 企て,努力,提案! 選ぶ up
that—musket!"
And eigh, ba gum, Sam did.
"Now," said t' アイロンをかける Duke, "Let t' 戦う/戦い 開始する!"
Which it did, with results that are familiar to every schoolboy, as Punch might
say.]
式のs a dirty word, |

Of course, the whole unbelievable 事件/事情/状勢 wouldn't have happened if Sam Small hadn't been left at home alone. There's no 疑問 どれでも about that. But Mully had been 始める,決める and bound to take another trip to America.
"Now Sammywell Small," she snapped, "Ah want no more arguing. At such a time as this our place is reight beside our Vinnie. So we're off for America."
"Not me, Ah ain't," Sam droned belligerently. Then his 発言する/表明する changed to a pleading トン. "Now look here, Mully. Ah were in Yankeeland with thee once—and Ah hevn't forgot what happened to me that time. Now why can't our Vinnie come 支援する home and have her baby here?"
"Because her husband's an American, that's why," Mully snapped.
She clicked her needles furiously on the tiny coat she was knitting, as if that would help settle 事柄s.
"But dash ma soul," Sam cried in an exasperated 発言する/表明する, "that's just it. Thee and Vinnie don't seem to get it through your 長,率いるs that if she stays there, her baby's off to be born a foreigner. Think o' that."
Mully sighed 深く,強烈に, signifying despair.
"Did it ever occur to thee, Sam Small," she said, "that foreigners might like to be foreigners—and they might even like their children to be foreigners, too?"
"Don't talk silly," said Sam.
"Oh, aye? Then why do they have so many babies born foreigners?"
"'原因(となる) they don't have a chance to be born i' Yorkshire, that's why. Why it's simple. If our Vinnie were to come visit us, her bairn'd be Yorkshire when it was born, and if..."
"Aye, and if t' Queen o' Sheba had worn pants she'd ha' been t' King," Mully snapped.
"She did wear pants, the way Ah heard it. Now our Vinnie..."
"Sam Small," interrupted Mully, glaring at him. "Understand this once and for all. Our Lavinia is off to stay i' Calyfornia beside her husband, like a reight lass should—and Ah'm off to be beside her when her first bairn's born, like a reight mother should. Now that's final, so put it i' thy 麻薬を吸う and smoke it."
Sam sulked for several minutes and poked at the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 disconsolately.
"Ah'm not going to foreign lands no more," he said, finally. "And tha can put that in thy 麻薬を吸う and smoke it."
"All reight, lad. Ah'll go alone, then."
"Then tha can go alone," Sam muttered.
And that's the way 事柄s stood. Since they were both Yorkshire—which means the 最大限 ordinate in stubbornness—neither of them would give in. The days passed, and though 内密に both wished they hadn't decided it that way, neither made a 調印する.
Time and tide, which got its 公式の/役人 British 政府 承認 of waiting for no man 支援する in the time of King Canute, brought them to the day of parting.
At the 鉄道 駅/配置する at Hallby, Sam looked up forlornly at the window of the third-class carriage. He was just on the point of telling Mully that he'd changed his mind, when he saw the train was moving.
"Oh, Sam," Mully moaned, as if she, too, had discovered that they had done something foolish. "Sam, lad. Oh, Sam..."
Then the sound of the steam from the engine 削減(する) off her words. She was 存在 carried away. Sam stood on the 壇・綱領・公約, bewildered. He scratched his 長,率いる. Then, suddenly, he pulled out his red bandana hankerchief. He waved it furiously. And there were a lot of strangers on the 駅/配置する 壇・綱領・公約, too, who could 観察する this 陳列する,発揮する of emotion. But Sam felt so desperate he didn't care. He waved his handkerchief until the train was gone.
So off went Mully to America, and off went Sam across the moor 支援する to Polkingthorpe Brig and his home. When he got there, he sat a long time in his 議長,司会を務める, 直面するing Mully's empty 議長,司会を務める, and tried faithfully to remember all the things she's told him, like not coming in with his boots muddy and remembering to take the laundry to Mrs. Hellifeather's every week.
And the more Sam thought the more he became 納得させるd that he was a stubborn, irascible old tyke, and Mully was an angel minus wings and 加える a few extra 続けざまに猛撃するs at appropriate places.
He got into a 深い, sentimental mood, from the milk of which rose the cream of virtuous 決意.
"Now look here, Sam lad," he 警告するd himself. "ーするために make it up to Mully, tha's off to behave thyself, and show her what sort of a chap tha is. So this time—no monkey 商売/仕事, now. No 飛行機で行くing wi'out wings, and no 分裂(する) personalities, and no nowt foolish like tha's forever getting into. This time tha behaves thyself!"
Sam heard the echo of his own words in the cottage, for he was talking out loud.
In the days that followed, Sam Small often 設立する himself talking out loud to an empty cottage. And he knew that most 悲惨な of all afflictions that can strike a man who has been long married—lonesomeness.
"Come, come, Sam lad," he would say. "Happen tha needs a nice cup o' tea to 元気づける thee up."
But he soon 設立する out that it wasn't any fun making a マリファナ of tea when there was no one there to say how good it was, and how of all the people in the world there was no one やめる had the touch of Sam Small in making a マリファナ of tea—when he put his mind to it—nobody who knew just how to warm the マリファナ, and 注ぐ the water 権利 at the very moment it reached the boil—nobody with such a deft finger for putting in 正確に/まさに the proper 量 of tea leaves—nobody with such an unerring instinct for knowing 正確に how long it should mash with the tea cozy 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the マリファナ—nobody who—
No, it wasn't a cup of tea.
"The thing tha's got to do, Sam lad," he told himself finally, "is to keep busy. That's the ticket."
So he burst out in a flurry of ambition. He whitewashed all the 激しく揺するs beside the garden path, and he put up bits of 棚上げにするs all over the kitchen where they'd be handy-like for マリファナs and pans and things. He 取って代わるd a 割れ目d pane of glass that he'd been 約束ing to 直す/買収する,八百長をする for a year, and put in a patch of plaster on the bedroom 塀で囲む where the doorknob had bumped a 穴を開ける.
He did all these things—and 単に 設立する again that there was neither virtue nor satisfaction in doing 半端物 職業s when there was no one to stand in 賞賛 afterward and say that for neat whitewashing, carpentering, glazing, or plastering and for thoroughness, tidiness, and ingenuity exemplified in their doing, there was never a man born yet to match Sam Small.
Sam began to come to the 結論 that there was no balm left in life. Of course, there was the pub to go to. But the lads only gathered at The Spread Eagle in the evenings. They were busy during the day. An empty pub, with no chums there to give respectful ear to Sam Small's opinions on dogs, football, and international 事件/事情/状勢s, was a poor place indeed. Sam 設立する that out. He discovered that good ale, no 事柄 how 罰金, needs the condiment of agreeable company.
As the lonely days went past Sam returned to 半端物 職業s, now 捜し出すing them in a 肉親,親類d of desperation. In this sad 明言する/公表する of 事件/事情/状勢s he pulled out every pair of boots in the house. He ripped off all the 単独のs, and then, with the last between his 膝s, he began cobbling them up, working with 木造の pegs, awl, and waxed string, stitching on 単独のs of stout oak-tanned leather. But his work only brought him to the awful day when the last pair was done. There were no more boots to cobble!
Then indeed did loneliness come creeping over Sam Small, creeping like a 広大な/多数の/重要な snake, slowly wrapping coil after coil around him. By 軍隊 of lifetime's habit he woke long before 夜明け. The blank day stretched before him, 荒涼とした, unbearable.
He felt it couldn't go on much longer. Something would have to happen. Of course, it did.
Ian Cawper, who is the biggest and strongest lad in all Yorkshire—which, without any 疑問, means in all the world—was 板材ing on his way home from work when he saw the gypsy-looking chap arguing at Sam's garden gate. Now Sam Small is a little, stubby man, and since the gypsy was やめる a likely-looking build (and a stranger その上) what was more natural than that Ian should stroll over to see what might happily arise.
"Is there owt up, Sam?" Ian asked, keeping his 注目する,もくろむ on the gypsy and wondering whether he 重さを計るd nearer to 240 than 230 続けざまに猛撃するs.
"Now, lad, Ian," 迎える/歓迎するd Sam, happily. "Why, this here lad has had the terrible bad luck to lose a tyke, and he has the funny idea, though heavens knows why, that it might have wondered into ma home. Ah've been just 保証するing him it ain't here?"
"Ah see," said Ian, putting his thumbs into the waistband of his ジーンズs, and coming to the kernel of the discussion. "Would tha like a bit of a wrastle, lad? Or happen a go at a straight fight?"
The gypsy looked at Ian, scowled, and then turned 支援する to Sam.
"I saw you coming over the moor with my dog," he said, 平等に.
"Who? Me?" Sam warbled with that soprano rising inflection which 示すs the epitome of innocence 乱暴/暴力を加えるd.
From that point on the argument went on によれば exact schedule. Any Yorkshireman can tell you freehand just what words were said, who said them and in what トンs. For 得点する/非難する/20s upon 得点する/非難する/20s of years though goodness knows why, malicious people have been 告発する/非難するing Yorkshiremen of finding dogs—特に dogs of likely-looking 産む/飼育するing. And, what 傷つけるs the 郡's 極度の慎重さを要する pride even more, these purveyors of a cruel canard even go to the depths of 主張するing that Yorkshiremen will find a dog before he's very lost, as you might say.
Because of the frequency of these foul 主張s, all Yorkshiremen have built up a 基準 弁護. Nay, the 弁護 by this time is almost born in them—elements of it mixed up in the 遺伝子s and 染色体s or whatever it is. In fact, there is a 記録,記録的な/記録する of a West Riding baby whose very first spoken words were, "It's a 血まみれの 嘘(をつく). I didn't steal thy dog!" After that he learned how to say mama and dada.
So everyone knows how the 在庫/株 argument about a lost dog goes, and where it goes to. The only trouble in this 事例/患者 was that Sam Small wasn't the build to take it anywhere. So what was more natural than that Ian Cawper, in a 平和的な, decent, and neighborly way, should 選ぶ up the thread.
"Now hop it afore Ah gie thee a smack in the bluggy lug," Ian said, which was やめる によれば schedule.
This is 一般に the end of the 弁護 嘆願. After that a man either fights or remembers important 商売/仕事 どこかよそで. But the gypsy lad seemed to be an unusual 事例/患者. When he heard Ian, he 単に half-smiled. His 注目する,もくろむs 狭くするd to slits and he made a weird sort of gesture toward Sam's house. Then he intoned, "Mene, mene, tzigani om!"
"Here, here," blustered Sam. "What's coming off? We'll have no language like that 一連の会議、交渉/完成する here!"
"Now," said the gypsy, "you may have the dog for all the good she'll do you."
He began to laugh in a hollow sort of にわか景気ing way. At that moment there was a low rumbling of 雷鳴, and they got mixed up, so that you couldn't tell which was laughter and which was muttering 雷鳴. And away the gypsy went.
"By gum," Sam said. "Must be a bit of a 嵐/襲撃する blowing over from Wuxley way."
Then his mind (機の)カム 支援する to the gypsy.
"Thieving bluggy lot, them gypsies, Ian," he said. "The varry idea," he 追加するd, with a self-righteous トン. "告発する/非難するing me of pinching his tyke."
Ian nodded. The two stood, watching the man until he was out of sight.
"The—the varry impertinence of him," Sam breathed.
"Aye," Ian said. "井戸/弁護士席, Sam—let's hev a look at it."
"A 楽しみ, Ian. Come in."
Sam led the way into the cottage and there, on the rug, was a 甘い little collie bitch, tricolored, and about a year old.
"Ba gum," breathed Ian. "Ah'm proud o' thee, Sam. For she's a 権利-looking pup. Where did tha find her?"
"Sit 負かす/撃墜する, Ian, and Ah'll tell thee. 井戸/弁護士席, Ah were just taking a bit of a stroll this afternoon—Ah don't have much to do wi' ma afternoons what wi' Mully away, tha knows. 井戸/弁護士席, Ah'm happen a mile this 味方する o' Silverstone 炭坑,オーケストラ席, or maybe a three-4半期/4分の1 mile, but call it a mile anyhow. And Ah sees this pup here sort of going along in a trot.
"That very minute, Ah says to maself, 'Ba gum, tha's lost by t' look o' things and if tha isn't, tha will be soon wi' no one to look out for thee!'
"Because there was nobody 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, Ian—and if this gypsy lad were there he must ha' been behind me—and Ah wouldn't see him there, of course, for a chap hasn't 注目する,もくろむs i' t' 支援する of his 長,率いる. So Ah gives a bit of a whistle to this tyke, soft, tha knows, and she comes trotting over. Ah 警告するd her proper and honest. Ah said, (疑いを)晴らす as Ah could, 'Tha'd better go home, lass.'
"But she stood there. 井戸/弁護士席, heaven knows Ah'd done ma best to send her away. So Ah said to her, '井戸/弁護士席, if tha 離乳する't goa home, tha's much too good a looking tyke to be 一連の会議、交渉/完成する loose, and first thing tha knows somebody'll be pinching thee. So Ah'd better slip this handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉/完成する they neck to 保護する thee fro' dirty thieves.'"
Ian nodded solemn 是認.
"Aye, goodness knows Ah'd give her her chance, Ian," Sam went on. "A chap can't no more than ax a dog to go home, which Ah did. 井戸/弁護士席, that's all, Ian. Except Ah wasn't home five minutes when this gypsy-lad comes running up and 告発する/非難するs me o' stealing his tyke.
"The very idea, Ian! Why, any chap who ever 扱うd dogs could tell thee that no gypsy ever born knew how to 産む/飼育する as clean a looking pup as that. Huh! In all probability, Ian, the bugger has stole it fro' somewhere. Aye, Ah know them's 厳しい words, but Ah wouldn't put it past them thieving gypsies to steal a man's dog.
"So tha can see plainly, in a manner o' speaking, we're nobbut doing what is 権利, proper, and honest in seeing this here tyke gets 支援する to a white man in a manner o' speaking.
"Why, Ian, if we'd give this pup 支援する to あそこの gypsy, Ah wouldn't wonder we'd ha' been 構内/化合物ing a 重罪 or summat. Then we'd ha' stood liable to be summonsed for 存在 従犯者 after and before the fact—and tha wouldn't like that, would tha, Ian?"
"By gum, no," Ian 明言する/公表するd, stoutly.
"Indeed," Sam waxed, expansively, "it seems (疑いを)晴らす to me that we've nobbut done our 義務s as loyal Britons in thus 支持するing the 法律 by keeping this dog here."
Ian scratched his 長,率いる, slowly.
"井戸/弁護士席, Sam," he said finally, "the way tha puts it, we've done nowt but what any honest, 法律-がまんするing chap would ha' done. And it will be a bit o' company for thee while thy missus is away. Tha can spend thy time training her. And finally—井戸/弁護士席, she is a bluggy nice-looking dog, isn't she?"
"That she is," Sam said, in a rosy humor now that he had 設立するd an 空気/公表する of virtue over the whole 訴訟/進行. "That she is."
Sam Small had no 警告 of what was going to happen. The only unusual thing he saw about the dog was that she was about the brightest thing he'd ever 扱うd. Of course, he had plenty of time to give to her training, and so he 推定する/予想するd her to learn quickly.
He christened her Flurry and in 事実上 no time she'd learned her 指名する. Then he taught her the usual 決まりきった仕事: to come and go, to stand, to sit, to 嘘(をつく) 負かす/撃墜する, to stay put on 命令(する).
She 選ぶd this up so quickly that Sam started her on high-school training. He scattered coins around the 床に打ち倒す of the cottage and told her to bring them. Every time she brought one he rewarded her with a tiny piece of beef 肝臓. She learned this so expertly that soon a coin would no sooner touch the 床に打ち倒す than Flurry would dart over, 選ぶ it up, bring it to Sam, and を待つ the pleasant reward.
This is a very neat trick, as any Yorkshireman knows. It is taught because, as any thrifty person will agree, one cannot 予測(する) when a dog, running loose, might chance to come across a coin that some careless 通りがかりの人 has dropped in the gutter, and would 選ぶ it up and come running home with it. This point must be made (疑いを)晴らす. It is for this 目的 that Yorkshire dogs are trained to retrieve coins—not, as some ignobly minded persons have hinted darkly, so that they will snatch up a dropped coin and race homeward with it before the loser has had time to bend 負かす/撃墜する and 選ぶ it up.
But, quickly as she learned this, Sam had no foreboding that even more wonderful things were in 蓄える/店. Then it happened, on an evening 正確に/まさに two weeks after the gypsy had gone muttering away into the 雷雨.
Sam was just 賞賛するing Flurry for 選ぶing up a threepenny bit. There he was, 持つ/拘留するing the collie's muzzle in his cupped 手渡す, looking into her 注目する,もくろむs, talking aloud as a man will when alone with his dog.
"Ba gum," he said, "if tha isn't a smart un. Tha's gate everything—確定/確認, class, 産む/飼育するing Ah'll 令状, and tha's t'smartest pup Ah ever did see."
The dog turned up her large brown 注目する,もくろむs and gazed at him adoringly, and in a way that was pitifully eloquent.
Sam shook his 長,率いる, sorrowfully.
"Tha knaws," he said, "tha's so perfect that いつかs Ah'm almost flaid for thee. Tha's too good to be true, and Ah almost feel at times as if..."
He did not finish, for the dog suddenly drew away and began to circle the hearth-rug uneasily.
"Why, what's up, lass?" he said.
The collie dropped her 長,率いる and the whites of her 注目する,もくろむs showed in a way that meant uneasy 恐れる.
"Now, now," Sam went on. "There's nowt to be flaid on."
He patted the dog to 慰安 her.
"Aye, tha's that bonnie. So bonnie and neat and 有望な. Why, Ah'll 令状 we won't have much trouble keeping thee here when Mully gets 支援する, 始める,決める as she is again' me having a tyke 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the house." Flurry walked away, dejectedly, and went to a corner of the room where she stood, half-trembling.
"Ba gum," Sam thought. "It's most as if she really understands what Ah say."
A prickly sensation began to run up the 支援する of his neck. There was a curious tangy smell in the 空気/公表する. And then Sam 解除するd his 長,率いる and snapped his fingers. There was a rumble of 雷鳴 in the 空気/公表する.
"Ah," he cried. "That maun be it. A little bit o' 雷鳴. That's what's making thee 行為/法令/行動する so unusual. Aye, tha's like all collies. Ah never did see one yet that wasn't a baby about 雷鳴. Coom here then, lass. Coom!"
The dog walked to him uneasily. She struggled 簡潔に in Sam's clutch as a nearer peal of 雷鳴 rumbled.
"Now, now," Sam reproved. "It's nowt just 雷鳴, that's all. It's just rain coming, and it can't 傷つける thee. Ah wouldn't let it 傷つける thee."
When he spoke these last words, the dog looked up at him so trustingly, with 注目する,もくろむs so 安定した and eloquent, that Sam was touched again.
"Eigh, tha looks as if tha'd understood every blessed word," he breathed. "Ba gum, Ah wish tha could talk." The dog went and curled up on the rug.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah can if tha wants me to," she said. "Of course tha can," Sam said. "And tha...Then he jumped 権利 up out of his 議長,司会を務める.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll be boogered!" he cried.
He looked around the room, and then he poked his fingers in his ears and shook his 長,率いる. Finally he looked at the dog again.
"Am Ah going balmy, or did Ah hear someone—that is—井戸/弁護士席, someone say summat?"
"Of course tha did," the dog said calmly. "Tha said tha wished Ah could talk, and Ah said Ah could if tha 手配中の,お尋ね者 me to."
Sam sat 負かす/撃墜する as if he'd been 発射.
"Aye," he said, weakly. "That's what Ah thought happened, but—er—Ah sort of 手配中の,お尋ね者 to check up on masen."
He sat weakly a moment, still looking at the dog who lay nonchalantly on the rug.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll be blowed," he said, finally. "What on earth made thee do it?"
"What, talk? Ah've just told thee...
"No, Ah mean, what on earth made thee keep it a secret so long? Why didn't tha tell me afore tha could talk?"
"井戸/弁護士席, tha never asked me," Flurry said, politely.
"Eigh, if this isn't a do," Sam said. "Why, tha's been pulling the wool over ma 注目する,もくろむs proper and all, tha has. Here Ah've been sitting, barneying away at thee neight after neight, and tha's been sitting there, never 説 a word. What made thee do it?"
"Nay," said Flurry. "Ah think it nobbut just coom over me, all of a sudden, as tha maught say. There were thee, 説 tha wished Ah could talk, and then, like a flash, it coom over me that Ah could."
"But," said Sam, his native 警告を与える coming to the fore, "isn't it a bit 半端物, in a manner of speaking, having a dog talk?"
"Ah couldn't say about that," the dog went on. "But tha must agree that it'll be a change. It certainly were getting a bit monotonous, tha knaws—thee just jawing away at me hour after hour and me never 説 a word 支援する again."
"井戸/弁護士席, now tha について言及するs it, it does appear a bit lopsided," Sam agreed. "Certainly it'll be a bit more homelike i' 未来, wi' someone to talk to. But first of all, we've got to give this all a bit of a thinking over."
Sam sat for five minutes, with his chin cupped in his 手渡す. And he gave it a bit of a thinking over.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah've reached a 結論," he said.
"What is it?" Flurry asked.
"We've got to be careful," Sam said.
"Careful? What about?"
"井戸/弁護士席, that's just it. Now Ah've had experience in such 事柄s afore. And Ah've learned by this time that unless a chap is careful, he gets hissen into a varry pretty pickle indeed afore he's through. So we've got to be careful."
"But careful about what?"
"That," said Sam, "is what Ah've got to give a bit o' thinking to. When Ah've 決定するd what we've got to be careful about—井戸/弁護士席, then—Ah'll know what it is we've—er—got to be careful about. Understand?"
"It sounds very 複雑にするd to me," the dog said.
"It is," Sam agreed. "That's why—井戸/弁護士席—why we've got to be er—sort of—er..."
"Careful?" the dog 示唆するd.
"That's it, 正確に/まさに," Sam cried. "Tha's 攻撃する,衝突する t' nail reight on t' yead! Ba gum, tha's a smart dog. Now let's settle 負かす/撃墜する to some serious thinking."
As the result of Sam's thinking over a course of several days, he finally (機の)カム to the 結論s as to what he was to be careful about. Boiled 負かす/撃墜する, it went like this: he had to be careful that no one else 設立する out his dog could talk.
The best way to 達成する this, he decided, was to keep anyone else from getting 近づく the dog. In 新規加入 he 警告するd her 厳粛に that she mustn't speak in 前線 of anyone else—only when he was alone with her. She agreed to this, but to make doubly sure Sam 決定するd that no one else should ever come 近づく his tyke.
This meant, やむを得ず, that he had to stay home with her at all hours. But he didn't mind this, for now his home was changed. No longer was it empty and lonesome.
As for Flurry, there were so many things she 手配中の,お尋ね者 to know that she never got bored. She would chatter on, in her 甘い girlish 発言する/表明する, asking brightly all sorts of questions in her Yorkshire accent. Of course, it was only natural that she'd speak with a Yorkshire accent, for it was the only 肉親,親類d of English she had ever heard.
And what pleasant evenings they had together in the once-lonesome cottage. Many a happy hour they whiled away together, as you can readily imagine, before the warm 解雇する/砲火/射撃. Just see them: Sam in his 平易な 議長,司会を務める, puffing his 麻薬を吸う, and reading aloud to Flurry who lay coiled at his feet on the rug. What a picture there is in that—gray-長,率いるd age expounding his life's 知恵s, and fresh young 青年, 有望な and 警報, asking incessant questions. For Flurry's curiosity seemed insatiable. She 手配中の,お尋ね者 to know about everything.
At first, for instance, she was 高度に curious about reading. She was almost 怪しげな about it, and thought Sam was kidding her.
"Tha says there's words theer?" she said, in a rising トン.
"Aye, that's what Ah'm reading," Sam said, "Let me see it."
Sam held 負かす/撃墜する the 物陰/風下d and Yorkshire 水銀柱,温度計 he was reading. Flurry squinted at it, and 匂いをかぐd it, and then cocked her ears 今後 at it.
"Ah don't hear nowt," she said, scornfully, after a pause.
"Nay, there's nowt to hear," Sam explained. "But tha just said there was."
"Nay, Ah've explained afore. It's nobbut words when Ah say it. Look, Ah'll put it this way. When it's on the paper, it's 令状ing. But when Ah say it out loud, then it's reading. Now dosta understand?"
"Ah do not," Flurry said. "First thing tha says it's one thing, and next minute tha says it's another. Ah think we'd better 減少(する) the whole 支配する."
"But Ah've just said..."
"Ah'd rather not hear no more about it," Flurry said. "Go on and read me something."
"How about cricket 得点する/非難する/20s?"
"We had them last night."
"But these is different 得点する/非難する/20s."
"No, we've been into all that before."
"Ah, then how about 議会?"
"What's 議会?"
Sam started out 喜んで, for if there ever was a chap glad to give his ideas on 支配するs of importance, it was Sam Small. He told how men went to London to 代表する the people.
"Why aren't you there?" Flurry 手配中の,お尋ね者 to know. "That's what Ah often wonder. They could do worse."
"Go on. Then what?"
"井戸/弁護士席, there's two parties—like the Ins and the Outs. The Ins—they're the Guv'ment. They draw up 法律s."
"What do the Outs do?"
"井戸/弁護士席, they …に反対する 'em."
"That sounds very silly to me."
"Nay, ye've got to have that. That's 僕主主義."
"Never mind pulling in other 事柄s. What happens then? The Ins pass the 法律s. Is that all they do?"
"Nay, it isn't やめる as 平易な as that. Varry often the Ins are soa busy 戦闘ing the Outs, and trying to oopset their 計画(する)s for oopsetting their 計画(する)s that—井戸/弁護士席—it 占領するs most o' their time and they don't get 一連の会議、交渉/完成する to passing the 法律s."
"What do they do that for?"
"That's politics."
"How silly. Let's talk no more about it."
"Nay, lass. The 広大な/多数の/重要な 会・原則 o' democratic guvment is..."
"Ah'd really rather not discuss it その上の," Flurry said 堅固に. "It sounds very gormless to me." Sam scratched his 長,率いる.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah suppose it is a bit silly if ye look at it that way," Sam agreed. "井戸/弁護士席, how about letters t' the editor. Here's a chap 令状s he's heeard t' first white 法案d hedge-golinkus three days ahead of any 記録,記録的な/記録する of it ever 存在 heeard afore. How about that?"
"Wait a moment. Let's go 支援する. What's an editor?"
So off Sam went in another explanation.
Ah, what a picture was there. Night after night, it was the same—a 罰金 sturdy Yorkshireman who had once been lonely, sitting by his hearthside, reading devotedly to his listening dog. What nobler scene could you wish?
It was Sam himself who broke the 決まりきった仕事. As he said to himself, waste is a sin. And therefore it would be a pity to waste the wonderful 適切な時期 現在のd by a dog that had the 質s Flurry had—and you must 収容する/認める they were unusual 質s.
So what did he do but take Flurry 負かす/撃墜する to The Spread Eagle, going in casual-like, 迎える/歓迎するing the chaps and then sitting 負かす/撃墜する with his pint before the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 with Flurry coiled at his feet. He knew someone would soon comment on the dog.
"Now Sam, lad," said Gaffer Sitherthwick. "How's tha been?"
"Now Gaffer," returned Sam in 迎える/歓迎するing, "井戸/弁護士席, and how's tha been?"
"井戸/弁護士席," Gaffer said, and that exhausted that part of the conversation.
Gaffer took a sup from his 襲う,襲って強奪する, burped politely and 厳粛に, and then turned his 注目する,もくろむs 負かす/撃墜する to Flurry. Sam pretended to be 利益/興味d in a bit of an irritation on the 味方する of his nose.
"Likely pup," Gaffer said.
"Fair to middling," Sam answered.
"Barring a bit short i' t'skull, and a mite 幅の広い atween t' lugs, and a trifle gay on t' tail, and a midge low i' t'saddle—and all in all a bit small-boned. But outside o' that—not a bad pup."
"Thankee, Gaffer," Sam said. "To tell t' truth, she is a bit this way and that, in a manner of speaking. But she's a smart tyke."
"Smart?"
"Aye, smart."
"How smart?"
"Smart enow, Gaffer."
By this time Rowlie Helliker and Ian Cawper and Capper Wambley and the 残り/休憩(する) were 集会 around, sensing a bit of a do coming.
"T' smartest tyke Ah ivver seed," the Gaffer said, casting his 注目する,もくろむ up at the 天井, "were 黒人/ボイコット Tad, that theer Lancashire sheep-裁判,公判 支持する/優勝者. Now theer's a smart tyke."
The men grunted general 是認.
"Eigh, aye, that 黒人/ボイコット Tad's smart," Sam agreed, and took a long sup. He coughed. "But this pup's smart too," he 追加するd.
"How smart?"
"Smart as ony that comes, Gaffer, and Ah'll lay money on that. Why, she can 選ぶ up pennies—aye, fardins and megs and threepenny bits."
"Once," said the Gaffer, cocking his 注目する,もくろむ at the 天井 again, "Ah seed a tyke in a pub 近づく Huddersfield, that could really dew summat. Ony tyke can 選ぶ up coins; but this one would not only 選ぶ 'em up, but could bring 'em as 指名するd. To 明示する exact, if tha put 負かす/撃墜する a florin, a (頭が)ひょいと動く, a tanner, a bit, a penny, and meg, this here tyke would bring 支援する ony in t' order 指名するd. Now could thy tyke dew that?"
Sam began to 抗議する cunningly.
"井戸/弁護士席, now," he cried. "That's summat varry special."
"Nay, nay now, don't weasel out," the Gaffer cried looking around for 支援. For he was a sharp one on making a tricky shilling, and always kept his wit about him.
"Sam said his tyke was as smart as ony that cooms didn't he?"
"Aye," they agreed.
"And he said he'd lay money on it."
"Aye," 確認するd the chorus, dutifully.
Sam did some very clever 事実上の/代理. He squirmed and wriggled and wiped his forehead.
"井戸/弁護士席, it were a manner o' speaking," he 抗議するd
"Nay, tha said tha'd lay money on it," the Gaffer 主張するd. "And soa Ah've gate ten (頭が)ひょいと動く that says thy tyke can't equal i' smartness this here dog Ah seed in this here pub once 近づく Huddersfield."
"A bet," said Sam, taking out his money.
There was a hubbub in the pub, for the way Sam'! words の近くにd like a 罠(にかける) on the 申し込む/申し出 発表するd to one and all that summat, as they would say, was up.
"Rowlie here'll 持つ/拘留する t' 厚かましさ/高級将校連," Sam said, 手渡すing out his ten shillings. The Gaffer, beginning to feel that he'd bitten on a bait, did the same. But he 慰安d himself with the knowledge that there never had been a dog in a pub 近づく Huddersfield who'd done what he said—and if a dog had never done such a trick it didn't seem probable that a dog would do it.
But Sam and the lads were (疑いを)晴らすing off a space on the 広大な/多数の/重要な 旗s of The Spread Eagle 床に打ち倒す, and putting the coins in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動. Sam made a 広大な/多数の/重要な show of exactness, and the Gaffer weaseled as much as he could, mixing them up in size so that the biggest wouldn't be next to the next-biggest.
"Now," Sam 発表するd. "Ah want first to 発表する t' trick to ma pup—for she's nivver done this trick afore. But Ah'm 十分な sure and 確信して she'll make a goa of it if Ah explain. For it's 許すd to explain t' 支配するs afore ony contest."
"Nay, that's not i' t' bet," the Gaffer weaseled.
"Nay, nay, Sam's reight," the 集まり 判決 said. "Fair's fair ivvery time."
"Reight—and Ah thank all the 罰金 good sports in this house who'll see fair play done. Now," Sam said importantly, turning to Flurry. "Here Ah've 始める,決める 負かす/撃墜する six coins....."
Fully conscious of the 状況/情勢 and its 可能性s for showmanship, Sam went on explaining which coin was which, and there sat Flurry, pretty as a bluebell in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, taking it all in. She stuck out her tongue and cocked her 長,率いる on one 味方する and showed by her 注目する,もくろむs on Sam that she was all attention.
"Now," said Sam. "Will ony 冒険的な gentleman 指名する t' first coin she maun bring?"
"持つ/拘留する on," cried the Gaffer. "Thee coom and stand here by me so tha'll be behind her. No pointing out coins with thy feet."
"喜んで," said Sam. "Now what's t' first coin?"
"T' florin," cried Gaffer, cannily, knowing that this silver coin was very 類似の in size to the 巡査 penny. "Reight," Sam 発表するd with a 繁栄する. "T' florin it is. Flurry, lass. Go 選ぶ up t' florin."
And up got that 有望な little dog, and with a sense of showmanship that やめる equaled Sam's she went over, dropped her nose 権利 近づく the penny, and stood there as the audience held its breath. And then, with a 雷 wheel, she turned to the florin, 選ぶd it up, and dropped it at Sam's feet.
In that (人が)群がるd pub there was an awed silence except for the tinkling of the silver coin that whirled, spun, and then (機の)カム to 残り/休憩(する) on the 石/投石する 旗. Then the house broke into a 全員一致の gasp of expelled breath.
After that, it was all over but the 元気づける. One by one, Flurry brought 支援する the coins as requested. Sam collected his ten-shilling bet, and bought a pint all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する for the chaps. They 賞賛するd him and his dog, and tried to remember 支援する to the last time in memory that ever anyone had managed to 勝利,勝つ a bet from the Gaffer.
As for the Gaffer, he 受託するd the pint that Sam stood all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, and then retired to the fireplace. There, darkly, he glowered and muttered to himself. He was a lonesome man.
But at last he jumped up with happiness in his 直面する. He went to Sam at the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 and patted him on the 支援する. "Sam, lad," he said. "Ah have it. Can thy tyke run sheep?"
"Ah doan't knaw, Gaffer," Sam said. "But she'd do owt Ah telled her."
"Then that's it, Sam. A week come Sunday there's t'sheep 裁判,公判s by Wuxley. Lancashire Pettigill'll be theer wi' his 黒人/ボイコット Tad. Thee train this pup, and we'll enter her. Her 存在 an unknown and all that, Ah can 危険 a 続けざまに猛撃する on her, and then not only get 支援する ma lost ten (頭が)ひょいと動く, but Ah'll be ten i' 利益(をあげる)."
Sam shook his 長,率いる and 抗議するd, but the men chorused 激励 and 説得するd him and told him not to be a poor sport. Finally Sam gave in.
"井戸/弁護士席, Flurry," he said, when the die was at last cast, "what'sta think about entering t'sheep 裁判,公判s?" He spoke as a man does, to his favorite dog. But he やめる forgot Flurry's propensity for answering. But then he let a gasp of horror break from his lips; for plain as plain, Flurry said, "It'll be 支持する/優勝者!"
Sam's brain whirled in overtime thinking. He ちらりと見ることd around, hoping that in the hubbub no one had noticed Flurry's faux pas.
Then he heard a 発言する/表明する, "Did Ah hear a little lass speaking? They shouldn't have no little lasses i't' pub. It's again' t' 法律."
Sam turned, his brain still working sixty to the dozen. He saw the (衆議院の)議長 was John Willie Braithwaite. He thought quickly. John Willie was a sort of amiable, half-witted lad who wandered about the village in a moony daze. He seemed to be the only one who had heard Flurry, and yet the others were turning their attention to the lad.
"Ah heeard a little lass's 発言する/表明する," John Willie droned on.
Sam grabbed up Flurry in his 武器 and made for the door. There he turned. "Ha-ha," he cackled. "Fooled ye all. It were ventriloquism. Ah nivver told ye Ah learned ventriloquism when Ah were i' t' 明言する/公表するs. But Ah did."
Then he ducked through the door and hurried out into the night. 支援する in the 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 the men 星/主役にするd after him.
"井戸/弁護士席, what got into him?" Gollicker asked.
"Tha knews," Rowlie confided, "sin' his missus has been away, there's moments when Sam 行為/法令/行動するs like he's got a tickling in his brain."
"Is that so?" the men chorused.
"Ah heeard a little lass's 発言する/表明する," droned on John Willie.
"That's reight, John Willie," the men said, as they always did, in a soothing way to the oaf.
Rowlie cocked his 長,率いる.
"Aye, if Sam goes on like that—井戸/弁護士席, him and あそこの John Willie—they'll be two birds on one 支店. Huh! Running out of here wi'out so much as goodluck, 別れの(言葉,会), or kiss the 支援する of my 手渡す—and yawpering summat about ventriloquism."
But while they were discussing Sam's sanity, Sam was home, lecturing Flurry.
"But Ah forgot," she cried, over and over. "Ah forgot."
"Tha 約束d me faithful nivver to speak afore other people," Sam 激怒(する)d.
"But Ah forgot. Ah forgot."
Sam lectured on and on, and swore he'd now have to 取り消す the sheep 裁判,公判 遠出. Flurry begged and implored him to let her go. She swore she'd never forget again, and in the end, Sam gave in. He forgave her and she, for her part, 約束d faithfully that she'd always remember from that time on never to open her mouth in public.
At last the 広大な/多数の/重要な day (機の)カム. For ten days Sam and Flurry worked in practice with 農業者 Cressley's flock. She learned with miraculous 緩和する to 扱う sheep—the shepherds swore they'd never seen her like. So, on the 広大な/多数の/重要な day, all Polkingthorpe Brig and the country around flocked over the moor with their loose money in their pockets to wager on Flurry.
At last they were at the place.
The 勝利,勝つd (機の)カム (疑いを)晴らす over the 広大な/多数の/重要な flat part of the moor 近づく Soderby. The gusts eddied, 涙/ほころびing away wisps of smell—the smell of men packed in knots, of sheep, of trampled ヒース/荒れ地 grass. The size of the flatland made the noises small—the sharp barks of dogs, the 発言する/表明するs of men speaking in 深い dialect.
The men of the different sections stood in separate knots. Those from Polkingthorpe were 範囲d about Sam, their 注目する,もくろむs on him trustingly, half-fearfully, as if they were a little awed by what they had done, and the size of the bets they had made from village 忠義.
"Now Sam," Gaffer Sitherthwick mumbled slowly, "tha's sure she can do it? For Ah've put up one 続けざまに猛撃する again' two 続けざまに猛撃する ten that she's the 勝利者."
"Now 停止する, Gaffer," Capper Wambley wavered. "Tha must remember she's never been really trained as a shepherd; but what Ah say is, the way Sam's trained her this past week she'll do owt he tells her best she can. And best ye can do is best, as any man'll agree."
"Thankee, Capper," Sam 定評のある. "Now lads, if ye don't mind. Ah'd like to give her sort of secret 指示/教授/教育s—and 静める her 負かす/撃墜する."
Sam led Flurry away from the knot of men, though she looked as though she needed no 静めるing 負かす/撃墜する. She was sedate and 確信して in her gait. At a distance, Sam knelt beside her and pretended to be 小衝突ing her coat.
"Now tha sees how it is, Flurry," he said. "There's t' four pens at each corner. In each is a sheep. Tha has to go to each one, take t'sheep out, and then put all four into t' middle pen..."
"I know—I know," Flurry said, impatiently. "You've explained it all before, so many times."
"井戸/弁護士席 don't be such a smartie," Sam told her. "Tha's getting pretty uppy. Now thee watch this one—this is t' Lancashire 入ること/参加(者), and she was 支持する/優勝者 last year. And she's no slouch."
They watched the 黒人/ボイコット sheep dog from Lancashire, sailing across the field at a gallop, neatly collecting the sheep.
"See how t'shepherd 持つ/拘留するs his crook like to make a door for t' middle pen, Flurry? Now that's all Ah can do to help. Ah can point or signal, but Ah can nobbut make a sort of angle to help wi' t' sheep at t' middle pen."
There was a burst of 賞賛, which meant that the Lancashire dog had 始める,決める the 記録,記録的な/記録する time for the 裁判,公判.
"Come on, then, 行方不明になる Smartie," Sam said. "It'll be us."
Sam heard his 指名する 存在 発表するd. He walked with Flurry to the (犯罪の)一味. He knelt beside her.
"Now remember—no biting sheep or tha'll lose points."
Flurry gave him a look that should have withered Sam.
"Go," said the 裁判官.
Away Flurry sailed, her belly almost flat to the ground. She went from pen to pen, chivvying the sheep into a compact knot. She brought them to the 中心 pen, 運動ing at them adeptly so that before they could stand, sheep-wise and stubborn, and wonder where they were going, they were 安全な in the 中心 pen. Then she sat at the gate, her tongue lolling out, and a burst of 賞賛 said she had made good time.
Sam hurried over to his mates. He 急ぐd to Capper Wambley, who owned, without 疑問, the finest watch in the village.
"How about it, Capper?"
The old man (疑いを)晴らすd his throat importantly and 星/主役にするd at his watch.
"井戸/弁護士席, t' road Ah make it—wi' varry exact computations—is that there ain't a 分裂(する)-second difference between thee and Lancashire. But mind ye—that's 非公式の, o' course."
So the chums 激しく揺するd in impatience as the last 実験(する)s were run off, and then they stood in the ありふれた hush as the 裁判官 took off his hat and 前進するd.
"First place," he 発表するd, "is a tie between Joe Pettigill's 黒人/ボイコット Tad and Sam Small's Flurry, as far as time is 関心d. But the 裁判官s 全員一致で award first place, on the basis o' calmer 行為/行う in haddling t'sheep, to Pettigill's 黒人/ボイコット Tad fro' Lancashire."
Of course, Sam and his friends were やめる put out about it, and Gaffer Sitherthwick almost had apoplexy as 嘘(をつく) thought of his lost 続けざまに猛撃する. Now he was thirty shillings out in all. Thus it might have been a 黒人/ボイコット day in the history of Polkingthorpe Brig had not Pettigill decided to gloat a bit. He walked over past the chums and said, triumphantly, "Why don't ye all coom over to Lancashire and learn reight how to haddle a tyke?"
This was, of course, too, too much for any Yorkshireman to 耐える. So Sam (機の)カム 権利 支援する at him, "Oh, aye?" he said.
It wasn't a very good answer, but it was all he could think of at the moment.
"Oh, aye," echoed Pettigill.
It was just beginning to seep 負かす/撃墜する into Ian Cawper's mind to ask something about settling it all by 格闘するing, when Sam 麻薬を吸うd up quickly.
"Ah 収容する/認める tha's got a 罰金 bitch there, Pettigill, but ma tyke ain't used to sheep. But if it (機の)カム, now, to a 実験(する) o' real 知能—井戸/弁護士席, here's five 続けざまに猛撃するs even fro' me and ma mates says we'll 勝利,勝つ at any contest tha says."
"Then thy good money goes after thy bad," the Lancashire lad said.
So it was arranged that an extra 実験(する) would be held, with each man 選ぶing his own 実験(する) to show the 知能 of his dog. Mr. Watcliffe, a 井戸/弁護士席-to-do sheep 売買業者, who was one of the 裁判官s, agreed to make the 決定/判定勝ち(する) as to which dog was best.
The moor rang with excited chatter as the news spread, and everyone scurried around to lay bets. The Polkingthorpe men all got 味方する-bets 負かす/撃墜する—except the Gaffer. He 拒絶する/低下するd, morosely, to bet any more. So the contest got under way. Pettigill and Sam drew straws to see which dog should show off first.
Pettigill got the short straw and had to start. "Now, lass," he said to his dog, "over there Ah've put a stick, a 石/投石する, ma cap, and a handkerchief. Will some 冒険的な gentleman call out which one Ah should 企て,努力,提案 her bring first?"
"T' stick!" a 発言する/表明する called.
"Tad. Fotch me あそこの stick," Pettigill ordered.
Away raced the dog and brought it. One by one, as requested, the 支持する/優勝者 brought 支援する the 訂正する articles, dropping them at its owner's feet. The men burst into 賞賛 as it ended. Then up stepped Sam. He knelt beside Flurry and spoke so all could hear.
"Lying i' 前線 o' Joe Pettigill," he 発表するd, "is four articles. When Ah say 'Go! ma tyke'll first take t' cap, go to the far sheep pen, and 減少(する) it inside there. Next she'll take t'stick, and 減少(する) it at the feet o' t' biggest lad on this moor. Third she'll take t'石/投石する and 減少(する) it at t' feet o't'second-best dog trainer on this moor. Finally, she'll take t' handkerchief..." And here Sam beamed floridly."...And 減少(する) it afore t' handsomest and knowingest man around these parts. Now is ta ready?"
Sam looked at Flurry, who jumped to her feet, and leaned 今後 as if held by an invisible leash. The (人が)群がる almost moaned in a sort of excitement, for they had never heard of a dog that could understand such a 複雑にするd 始める,決める of 命令(する)s.
"Go!" said Sam.
Away sailed Flurry, veering past Joe Pettigill's feet and snatching up the cap on the dead gallop without stopping. Going in the water-smooth racing stride of a collie, she went out to the far pen, dropped the cap, and streaked 支援する. She snatched the stick and loped toward the (人が)群がる. The men parted to let her through. She 追求(する),探索(する)d about until she saw Ian Cawper. She dropped it at his feet and the men moaned astonishment.
支援する she went for the 石/投石する. She 選ぶd it up, and then stood, as if at a loss. The men drew in their breath.
But Flurry 単に looked up at Joe Pettigill, walked 今後 one step, and dropped the 石/投石する again.
The men roared in 是認.
"That means Pettigill's second-best dog trainer," they said. "But now for Sam!"
Flurry now had the handkerchief. She was walking to Sam, who stood, waiting triumphantly. Flurry (機の)カム nearer to his feet, and then began to circle 一連の会議、交渉/完成する him.
"She's forgot," the men breathed. "She don't know what to do wi' it."
Sam looked 負かす/撃墜する, with a sort of agony in his 注目する,もくろむs, for Flurry was trotting away from him—going away with the handkerchief in a hesitating sort of way. She was looking about her. She was walking to the 中心.
And then everyone saw what it was.
Flurry was going up to Mr. Watcliffe, the 裁判官. She dropped the handkerchief at his feet, walked 支援する to Sam, and sat 適切に at heel.
This time there was no 元気づける, for in that entire (人が)群がる it seemed as if a ghost had passed and lightly touched the 支援する of every man's 長,率いる, touching low 負かす/撃墜する toward the neck where the short hairs grow, a touch that left a tingling sensation.
All one could hear was the 発言する/表明する of Mr. Watcliffe. "Why bless ma soul," he was 説. "Bless my very 団体/死体 and soul. She's almost human. Bless my soul."
Then he seemed to waken to his 責任/義務.
"Ah 裁判官 that the 実験(する) has been won by Sam Small's tyke. If he will step 今後, Ah'll give him the wager money."
This broke the (一定の)期間. Sam went 今後 to collect, and the Polkingthorpe men went 一連の会議、交渉/完成する with a roar to 獲得する in the 味方する-bets they had made in the (人が)群がる. Everyone was in pocket except Gaffer Sitherthwick, which was also something to make that day a memorable one in Polkingthorpe's history. Seldom, if ever, did the Gaffer come out on the wrong 味方する of money 事柄s.
Together the chums all started home. Joe Pettigill stopped them and spoke like a true sport.
"That's a 支持する/優勝者 tyke tha has there, lad," he said "Thankee," said Sam, with the customary modesty "We nobbut won by luck."
"But how about ma cap up there?" the Lancashire man asked.
"Nay, Ah nobbut said she'd tak' it," Sam pointed out "It'll cost thee another five 続けざまに猛撃する to have her bring it 支援する."
Pettigill frowned, then grinned in 評価. "Here, Tad," he said. "Go up and get ma cap." An away sailed his own 罰金 dog.
Away, too, went Sam, with all the men slapping 攻撃する,衝突する on the 支援する, applauding his wit, 技術, acumen, and perspicacity. They streamed over the moor toward Polkingthorpe Brig to tell the story of their might 勝利.
Although Sam had 勝利d for the moment, it was this sheep 裁判,公判 that led to the beginning of trouble.
For the night after the contest, as Sam was reading his evening paper to Flurry, there (機の)カム a knock on the door, and when Sam bade 入り口, in walked Mr. Watcliffe. The venerable sheep 売買業者 gazed about the cottage, suspiciously.
"Didn't Ah hear thee talking to someone, Sam?" he asked.
"Nay, Ah were just reading," Sam said, 示すing the 調書をとる/予約する. "Tha knaws how it is—when a chap's lonesome like Ah am wi' ma missus in America, he gets i't' habit of speaking aloud and reading aloud to hisself."
Mr. Watcliffe looked toward the 天井 and listened but then, as if 満足させるd, got 負かす/撃墜する to 商売/仕事 in a blunt Yorkshire way.
"Look, Sam Small. Ah've decided to buy that dog o' thine. Now Ah've made up ma mind, and Ah won't take no for an answer. So 指名する thy price and let's get 商売/仕事 done, for Ah've never seen a sweeter, brighter tyke in all ma life."
Sam looked at Flurry, who was 星/主役にするing intently at him. He knew that under no circumstances would he sell her. But Sam Small was Sam Small—he couldn't help showing off.
"Ten thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs," he said.
Now Sam knew this was a price no man would 支払う/賃金 for a dog. He knew Mr. Watcliffe knew it, too. But he didn't know that Flurry had no idea of the 親族 magnitude of sums of money. All she heard was Sam's 申し込む/申し出 to sell her. And in that moment her heart leaped. In wild despair she jumped up and ran for the steps. Mr. Watcliffe 星/主役にするd at the dashing animal, and Sam began to 恐れる that the game would soon be up.
"Come 支援する here, Flurry," Sam shouted. He went to the foot of the stairs. "Come on 負かす/撃墜する here, it's all 権利."
"Ah won't," called Flurry in despair. "Ah won't let thee sell me."
Mr. Watcliffe stood as if poleaxed. Then he swallowed three times, quickly.
"Did Ah hear summat?" he asked.
"Summat?" 立ち往生させるd Sam, thinking 急速な/放蕩な. "Oh, that. It were just t' 勝利,勝つd in t' chimbley. いつかs tha'd 断言する it sounded like a human 発言する/表明する."
"勝利,勝つd ma 注目する,もくろむ and Betty ツバメ," said Mr. Watcliffe. "Ah heard a woman's 発言する/表明する upstairs."
"Nay, there's no lass i' ma house," Sam 抗議するd. Mr. Watcliffe looked at Sam, and shook his 長,率いる, sadly.
"Sam Small," he said. "Ah'm waiting for thy explanation."
And there was Sam on the horns of a 窮地, which is a very sharp-horned animal. He couldn't come 権利 out and tell Mr. Watcliffe that he had a dog that could talk, or the man would begin to 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う Sam's sanity. Yet, if he said there was a 女性(の) upstairs—井戸/弁護士席, that would lead to trouble. There stood poor Sam trying to decide whether he 手配中の,お尋ね者 to be thought insane or immoral. But as he pondered, Mr. Watcliffe decided.
"Sam Small," he said, sadly. "And at thy time o' life, too! And me a 中心存在 o' t' church! Ah'm sadly ashamed for thee."
"Why, what's wrong?" blustered Sam.
"Now don't make it worse by 追加するing lies to it, Sam Small. And to think that there's thy fond, loving wife i' America, 勇敢に立ち向かうing the unknown hardships of a wild and foreign land all alone, and here tha spends thy time wasting thy 実体 wi' riotous living—carrying on behind her 支援する wi' lasses and all.
"Now Ah understand why tha axed such a ridiculous sum for thy tyke, just to get rid o' me in a hurry. Shame on thee, Sam Small. Ah leave thy house, and Ah feel it is ma bounden 義務 to 警告する all decent folk about here not to associate wi' thee any more."
And out went Mr. Watcliffe, leaving Sam to picture what would happen when the story spread, and what would happen when Mully got home, as most 必然的に she would.
At the prospect, he got fair 炎ing, so up he went to the bedroom to have it out with Flurry.
"Now, ma lass," he started. "Tha sees the mess tha's got me into."
Flurry 解除するd her sad, eloquent 注目する,もくろむs, in which one would have sworn there were 涙/ほころびs.
"But tha were off to sell me, Sam," she cried. "Tha were off to sell me. Please don't sell me."
Sam tried to explain to her how ten thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs was just the same as 説 he wouldn't sell her for love nor money, but Flurry wouldn't be contented.
"井戸/弁護士席, tha's upset t' applecart for fair now," Sam cried, in exasperation. "For when Mully gets home, she'll hear all 肉親,親類d of wild tales, and she'll make ma life 哀れな."
"Then sell her," Flurry said, sullenly.
"Don't be silly. Ye can't sell humans. That's—that's slavery. It's again' the 法律."
"But it ain't again' the 法律 to sell me?"
"Ah've told and told thee, Ah don't want to sell thee."
"But tha could if tha 手配中の,お尋ね者!"
"Aye, but Ah've said Ah won't. Now isn't ma word good enough?" Sam talked for an hour, trying to 静かな the dog. But にもかかわらず all his explanations, Flurry 辞退するd to be 慰安d. 疲れた/うんざりした at last, Sam undressed and got into bed. Even then there was no peace, for he woke up many times to hear a sound like that of a little girl crying.
"Now, Flurry, lass," he 抗議するd. "Do let's get to sleep."
"If Ah were human tha couldn't sell me," Flurry sobbed.
"Eigh, now don't thee start that again," Sam moaned. "For that 事柄, Ah wish tha were human, too, and then all this trouble would be settled."
And after that Sam dozed off to sleep, waking only fitfully to hear 雷鳴 pealing far away as a 嵐/襲撃する moved across the wild country to the mountains of the West.
"井戸/弁護士席," said Sam Small the next morning. "If it ain't one thing, it's another!"
He scratched his tousled pate in astonishment. And a man いっそう少なく used than Sam Small to surprises would have done more than that. For there, on the foot of Sam Small's bed, was curled up a girl of thirteen or fourteen years of age.
"Here, here, now what's all this?" Sam managed to say.
The little girl woke up and rubbed her 注目する,もくろむs luxuriously.
"Oh, good morning, Sam," she said.
Sam gave a jump, for the 発言する/表明する was that of Flurry.
"Oh, ma gum," said Sam, seeing through it all with his usual celerity. "So tha's turned into a little lass now, eh?"
"That's 権利," said Flurry, proudly. "So now tha won't be able to sell me."
"Aye, but..."
"Oh, Sam," pleaded Flurry, "don't be angry at me. Tha said tha wished Ah were human. Don't ye see, it solves everything for us? Look, Ah've got fingers! They're so wonderful, are fingers. Now Ah'll be able to strike matches and make 解雇する/砲火/射撃s, and cook for thee and sew thy buttons on. Look!"
And in exhilaration the little girl jumped up and began to run about the room, 選ぶing up things proudly with her 手渡すs to show how deft she was. She was delighted with the 力/強力にするs of her 手渡すs.
"Come on, Sam," she said, tugging his nightgown. "Let me get breakfast for thee."
"持つ/拘留する on," Sam 反対するd. "That'd be a bit too much."
"What, me getting breakfast?"
"Nay, it ain't that. Ah mean, 井戸/弁護士席, tha isn't decent."
"Decent?"
"Aye—er—no 着せる/賦与するs on."
"But I never wore 着せる/賦与するs. Ah'm just as decent as when Ah was a dog, aren't Ah? Ah was decent then."
"Aye."
"Then Ah'm decent now."
"Nay, lass. Tha sees, if tha turns human, it gets 複雑にするd, and tha can't go running 一連の会議、交渉/完成する showing all tha's got. Tha wants to be real human, doesn't'a?"
"Oh, Ah do that."
"井戸/弁護士席, then. Now let's see. Oh! Ah have it."
Sam stuck his gray old thatch into a closet and began digging in an old trunk. Soon he 現れるd with a pair of drawers and a shimmy and a frock.
"These belonged to our Vinnie when she were a little lass, and happen they'll fit thee."
They didn't fit at all, for they were much to small. Moreover the girl had no idea of how to get them on; but Sam's mind soon carried him 支援する through the years to when his own daughter was a child and he had so often helped her dress. His stubby fingers managed to make most of the buttons 会合,会う the proper buttonholes, and at last it was done.
"井戸/弁護士席, now it ain't perfect by a long 発射," he said, "but it gives the general idea, as we might say."
So off they went downstairs. Furry ran ahead, dancing and chattering as she helped 準備する the breakfast. They sat 負かす/撃墜する together and ate. Afterward she began carrying the dishes to the 沈む.
"I want to wash them," she cried. "I've seen you do it so often."
She held up a わずかな/ほっそりした, white 手渡す and broke into a sort of silent dance.
"Beautiful!" she cried. "Aren't fingers wonderful!"
She washed the dishes, continually stopping to regard her 手渡すs and cry, "Beautiful! Wonderful, beautiful fingers!"
Sam, 熟考する/考慮するing his own gnarled 手渡す, began to nod. "Ah never thought on it," he said, "but if ye come 権利 負かす/撃墜する to it, Ah'll 令状 they are a handy sort of thing to have."
He watched her standing on tiptoe, putting the dishes on the 棚上げにするs. Her 明らかにする feet were fresh and 柔軟な. Sam's mind sank 負かす/撃墜する into itself. Finally he roused himself and lit his 麻薬を吸う.
"Come here, my lass," he said.
She (機の)カム to him.
"Sit 負かす/撃墜する," he ordered.
She sank, cross-legged, on the hearth rug, and looked up at Sam trustingly. Sam, 熟考する/考慮するing her, thought he had never seen a bonnier child in all his life. Her hair was long and silky, a light gold-tan color. Her 注目する,もくろむs were a 深い liquid brown, and her 肌 was white as a collie's ruff.
The sight of a pretty child, so 十分な of a 有望な happiness, and with a sort of 完全にする fullness of 静める, cheerful spirit, did strange things to Sam. There was a clutch at the lonesomeness in his heart, and suddenly he felt old and worthless and petty.
He hid his 直面する in his 手渡すs.
"Eigh, what Ah've done now!" he moaned. "What Ah've done now."
"Nay, Sam," the childish 発言する/表明する said. "It's me that's done it. Don't 非難する thyself. Ah turned myself into a human, because I thought it would solve everything. Tha mustn't worry over it. If tha does, 井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll change 支援する to a dog again."
"Nay, that's it," Sam said. "Ah can't have that. Tha sees, Ah've got a lot of it 人物/姿/数字d out. It's 平易な to understand why tha's a lass o' thirteen or so. Collies ordinarily nobbut live to ten years or so. And a collie just over a year old is much about the same age as a lass of twelve or thirteen. But that brings up summat else.
"Tha sees, if tha turns to 存在 a collie again, tha's got nobbut nine more year to live at best. While if tha stays human, tha's got more nor fifty year ahead o' thee. So Ah can't ax thee to change 支援する—it'd be like a sort o' 殺人 in a way, wouldn't it?"
"Ah'll do anything tha wishes, Sam—as long as tha doesn't sell me. Oh, first time Ah saw thee on t' moor, tha were so handsome, Sam, wi' thy nice white hair, and tha spoke so gentle to me. And that gypsy were so cruel..."
The child shuddered, and Sam patted her.
"Now, now. It's all 権利, lass. It's when Mully comes 支援する—there's t' trouble. But till then, we're all 安全な. Of course, if other folk 減少(する) in the cottage here—井戸/弁護士席, tha could change 支援する for a few minutes. Tha says tha can change 支援する?"
"Of course."
So they discussed 計画(する)s, and it was all laid out neatly and 適切に. Flurry could be a collie when they went out walking, or if anyone called. For the 残り/休憩(する) of the time, she could be human.
"Now that's decided, first thing we must do is get thee some reight-sized 着せる/賦与するs," Sam said. "So Ah'll get ma greatcoat, and thee change to a collie."
And in five minutes, off they went across the moor toward Wuxley, and never a man on earth would have dared to say that there was the slightest thing unusual about the stumpy little Yorkshireman with the 罰金 little collie at his heels who went so amiably along the path.
"Aye, and Ah think we'll take あそこの frock there," said Sam. For he saw Flurry nosing it as an 指示,表示する物 of her choice—as she had done with all the other articles Sam had bought.
行方不明になる Yeoby, the younger of the two 行方不明になる Yeobys who ran the linen-drapery, or perhaps it would be better to say the one who wasn't the older 行方不明になる Yeoby, 匂いをかぐd as she took it 負かす/撃墜する and placed it on the pile.
"And anything more, Mr. Small?" she said, in her 酸性の 発言する/表明する.
"That'll be all. (競技場の)トラック一周 'em up, lass," Sam said, taking out his purse.
行方不明になる Yeoby wrapped up the large bundle slowly. She seemed やめる loath to get finished. At last she could 含む/封じ込める herself no longer.
"And who, if Ah may be so bold as to ax, Mr. Small, are these things for?"
Sam, as usual, was 権利 支援する with an answer. "For a member o' ma fambley," he said.
"Your fambley, Mr. Small?"
"Aye," said Sam, embroidering on his 主題. "It's—it's ma granddaughter. Tha's heard that our Vinnie is off to..."
"But these are very big 着せる/賦与するs, Mr. Small."
"So they are, now tha について言及するs it, 行方不明になる Yeoby. So they are. But that brings up a point."
"What point, Mr. Small?"
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'll tell thee, 行方不明になる Yeoby. Tha sees that ma Vinnie's living i' Calyfornia over i' Yankeeland."
"That we know."
"Ah'll 令状 ye do. But what few people here know, 行方不明になる Yeoby, is that there's a 気候 there, a very wonderful 気候. And it makes things grow 急速な/放蕩な.
"Why, bairns grow faster i' Calyfornia than in any other part o' t' world, as does everything else. That's why I get these 着せる/賦与するs big—because over there in that 気候 they grow up to be thirteen years old or so in a couple o' years, as tha might say."
"It doesn't seem possible, Mr. Small."
"Not possible? Why, 行方不明になる Yeoby, the 気候 there's so amazing, that many children is ten years old when they're born—and Ah wouldn't be surprised if our Vinnie's baby didn't (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 that by a 十分な year or two."
"Eigh, Mr. Small! Ah'm fair capped," 行方不明になる Yeoby breathed.
And she was indeed.
Sam swung out of the place with Flurry at his heels—and it almost seemed as if she had a mischievous grin on her 直面する.
"All t'same," Sam said as they crossed the moor, "they'll start no end o' gossip, and we've got to be careful."
It was all very 井戸/弁護士席 for Sam to admonish himself about carefulness, but it was 必然的な that there should be some slips.
There was the evening Ian Cawper (機の)カム walking into the cottage in his bluff way. True to her 約束, Flurry changed herself 支援する to a collie quick as a flash, but that only made 事柄s worse. For what Ian Cawper saw was Sam Small's 罰金 little collie, sitting on the hearthrug, dressed up in little girl's 着せる/賦与するs. For of course the 着せる/賦与するs couldn't disappear.
Ian Cawper scratched his 長,率いる, gurgled twice, and then 支援するd away.
"Er—it's just a notion-like o' 地雷, Ian," Sam explained.
But Ian 支援するd out without a word, forgetting to tell Sam that the men at The Spread Eagle were wondering why he didn't come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する with his collie in the evenings any more.
Truth to tell, Sam didn't want a little girl hanging 一連の会議、交渉/完成する in a pub—for Flurry, was a little girl even when she was a collie, and he couldn't get the two separated in his mind. And then there was so much for her to learn in the evenings. He tried his best to give her in one gulp, as best he could, her 行方不明の years of schooling in arithmetic, 令状ing, reading, 地理学, and history.
Then, of course, 行方不明になる Yeoby did talk. And in 新規加入, old Mrs. Wambley, who had a faculty for overhearing conversations in houses (which (機の)カム from the habit of always finding that her shoelace needed tying whenever she was 直接/まっすぐに outside the shutters of a neighbor's window) 報告(する)/憶測d that she had heard Sam in long conversations—and that the answering 発言する/表明する was feminine.
Truly the village was aware that there was something going on at Sam Small's. And the village 手配中の,お尋ね者 to know what it was. Nor was Sam ignorant of this for in a tiny village one is able to read almost psychically the turns of public feeling.
"What Ah'd better do," he said to Flurry, "is 減少(する) in alone at the pub o' evenings for a little while. That'll upset their 疑惑s."
"Can't Ah go, too, Sam?"
"No. Tha'll stay home like a good lass should. A lass thy age should be i' bed by eight every night. Now Ah'll go alone."
And then Mully (機の)カム home suddenly. Sam hadn't been 推定する/予想するing it. In fact, he had been on his way 負かす/撃墜する to get a drink.
The gas lamps 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the green were glowing brightly as he plodded 負かす/撃墜する toward The Spread Eagle, He was congratulating himself that since he had started dropping in at the pub again of evenings all 疑惑 had been 静めるd. Therefore he was looking for no surprises. Certainly he wasn't looking for the surprise he got beside the Green that night.
For there, coming toward him under the next light, was a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, familiar 人物/姿/数字 with gaily nodding bonnet. It was Mully! Sam bounded toward her, 開始 wide his 武器.
"Mully! Why didn't tha tell me tha were coming!" Then he got his next surprise. For Mully put up her 手渡す in a 動議 that told him to stop.
"Tha's a snake in the bush, Sam Small," she began. "Don't come 近づく me."
"What have Ah done?" Sam 盗品故買者d.
"Huh," snorted Mully. "If Ah told thee, tha'd nobbut 否定する it."
Having thus 武装解除するd Sam of all 弁護, she sailed in to the attack.
"The minute ma 支援する's turned! And at thy age, Sam Small! Carrying on wi' Jezebels..."
"Why, Ah 断言する Ah've done nowt wrong, Mully. Ah've only..."
"There! Tha sees! Didn't Ah say tha'd 否定する it!" And as if that had proven everything, she thrust her スーツケース into Sam's 手渡す.
"Ah've lugged this maself all t' road fro' Wuxley..."
"If tha'd 警告するd me tha wouldn't have had to."
"Aye—警告するd thee. 井戸/弁護士席, Ah didn't, and Ah'm off to see for maself."
Sam stood stockstill. Through his mind raced pictures of what Mully would find. He jumped before her.
"Now Mully—please. Let me go home first—gi' me ten minutes. Ah'll explain everything when tha's not excited..."
"Ha! So tha 収容する/認めるs thy 犯罪," Mully cried, brandishing her umbrella. "Out o' ma way unless tha means to 沈む to lower depths, Sam Small, and use 軍隊 on me!"
When a woman speaks like that to her husband he knows he is in a 戦う/戦い where he is 待ち伏せ/迎撃するd, enfiladed, and decimated before he starts. All men know that, but they go wearily into the fray in the hope that they might 勝利,勝つ for just once.
So did Sam expostulate as he followed Mully, trying to get her to listen to 推論する/理由. But she sailed on ahead with 決意. The 激しい スーツケース 削減(する) 負かす/撃墜する Sam's 速度(を上げる). It kept bumping his 脚s, until in utter desperation he 強くたたくd it to the ground and sat on it.
"Go then! Go!" he shouted. "If tha won't listen to a word o' honest 推論する/理由. But don't 非難する me afterwards."
Soon he was alone in the dark. He became aware that it was 蒸し暑い and that a 雷雨 was 広範囲にわたる in. He became aware, too, that he had left Flurry to 直面する a bad 状況/情勢 all unaided. Up he got and off he went home with the bumping スーツケース.
When he got there, he 設立する a much changed Mully, No longer 反抗的な, she was sitting in her 激しく揺するing 議長,司会を務める with her bonnet nodding damply, and crying, "Oh. Sam, Sam! And Ah really didn't believe it were true."
"There, there, Mully lass," Sam soothed, patting her "Now let's get this straight. What didn't tha believe were true?"
Still weeping, Mully passed over a letter 耐えるing a Polkingthorpe postmark, 演説(する)/住所d to Mully in America. 開始 it Sam read, "Mrs. Millicent Small: If you want to find out what scandalous goings-on there are at your house, come 権利 home. Take this 警告 from—A Friend."
"罰金 血まみれの friend," Sam snorted.
But Mully was too 打ち勝つ to 激怒(する) at Sam any more. She just sobbed.
"And here Ah were 説 inside masen that it weren't true," she moaned, "and then Ah come home and find it is after all. Ah come in and light t' lamp...
"Didta see her, Where is she?" Sam interrupted.
Mully only sobbed the louder.
"There, tha 収容する/認めるs it. Ah knew it were true when Ah saw あそこの!"
She pointed to a feminine tam-o-shanter and light topcoat hung behind the door, and then at a pair of indubitably feminine stockings hanging to 乾燥した,日照りの over the oven door.
"What did tha do wi' her?" Sam 激怒(する)d, at the 最高の,を越す of his 発言する/表明する.
Mully raised herself 支援する to the 戦う/戦い.
"Do wi' her? Ah did what ony decent woman would do. Ah heard her upstairs, and Ah grabbed t' besom broom and started up after her. And Ah'd ha' given her cumuppance and what for if she hadn't got away. She maun ha' jumped out o' t' open bedroom window and got 負かす/撃墜する t'shed roof. Or Ah'd ha' shown you both what Ah'd do wi' her."
And off she went into a fit of sobbing again.
Sam looked at her, and stretched the shirt collar about his neck. Then he went and 解除するd Mully's 直面する and spoke 厳しく.
"Millicent Small," he said. "Am Ah t' measter i' this house?"
"Ah don't know," sobbed Mully. "That's for t' 離婚 法廷,裁判所s to say."
"離婚 法廷,裁判所s be buggered," Sam said. "Now Ah say Ah'm t' measter here till such times as t' 法律 says Ah'm not. And Ah say Ah'm off to tell thee summat and for five minutes tha's not off to interrupt. Now tha's still ma wedded wife—and allus will be, Ah hope—so tha'll hear me when Ah speak."
Then, 速く and concisely, Sam told her the whole story about Flurry, how he 設立する her, how she had started to talk, how she had 設立する the その上の gift of metamorphosis.
"And that," he 結論するd 熱心に, "is the truth, the honest truth, and nowt but the truth, swelp me (頭が)ひょいと動く!"
Mully 星/主役にするd at him.
"Sam Small," she said. "Tha's done some varry 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の things i' thy life. And Ah'm not one to say that wonderful things can't happen to simple folk like us. But this is—井戸/弁護士席—tha must 収容する/認める it does seem a trifle peculiar."
"Here," said Sam, 選ぶing up the lamp. "Come up here."
He led the way into what had once been Lavinia's bedroom. There on the 床に打ち倒す, scattered untidily, were articles of 着せる/賦与するing.
"Them's a little lass's, ain't they?" Sam asked.
"That is true, Sam!"
"井戸/弁護士席, then!"
検討する,考慮するs 星/主役にするd at them.
"井戸/弁護士席, come on, Sam," she said hurriedly.
"Where?"
"Where?" she echoed. "Listen!"
As they stood in the tiny room, with its arabesques of 影をつくる/尾行するs from the lamp, they heard a muttering peal of 雷鳴.
"We're off to have a 嵐/襲撃する," Mully said. "And here we've drove this tiny, helpless little bairn out into t' neight wi' God knows how little 着せる/賦与するs on. Sam Small, how couldta!"
"How could Ah? Me?" Sam 激怒(する)d. "井戸/弁護士席 here it were thee that 削減(する)s up and now its me that..."
"Eigh, don't argue at a time like this," Mully said. "Tha's mixed things up so tha's 軍隊d a helpless bairn out i' teeming rain to dee o' 肺炎 and..."
As she spoke she was going with all the 速度(を上げる) her plump 団体/死体 could 遂行する 負かす/撃墜する the stairs. She grabbed a shawl from behind the door and wrapped it 一連の会議、交渉/完成する her 長,率いる. The first 削除する of the Yorkshire rain drove in as she unlatched the door and it swung in toward her from the 軍隊 of the 勝利,勝つd.
Sam had a flash of momentary 知恵.
"Forgie me, Mully," he said.
She smiled at him.
"My gum," she said, "if there should ever come a day when Ah didn't have to—井戸/弁護士席, Ah wouldn't know how to live. Off we go—thee work 負かす/撃墜する toward t' 削減(する)...Ah work over toward t' moor."
Off they both went into the night. Sam went through the blackness 負かす/撃墜する toward the canal, finding his way through the sticky mush of the towpath. He called and called into the night, calling for Flurry.
But the 強風 tore at his cries and made them tiny. Still he went on, hour after hour, and only toward 夜明け did his hope grow fainter.
He did not know then that Mully had 設立する her. Mully, going with the 勝利,勝つd whipping at her sodden shawl, had worked up into the 宙返り/暴落するd 激しく揺するs that lay in a peculiar outcropping on the moor at a terrible place called Wada's Keep. She was afraid, but she went on.
Sam did not know until he (機の)カム home, 疲れた/うんざりした and hopeless in the 近づく-夜明け, his stubby 脚s almost giving way through exhaustion.
Then his heart was glad, for as he (機の)カム in he saw Mully before the glowing hearth, and she turned and put her fingers to her lips.
Sam tiptoed over and looked at the form before the 解雇する/砲火/射撃, covered with a warm 一面に覆う/毛布. The 長,率いる just showed. It was the 長,率いる of a delicate, pretty little collie.
"Why, she must ha' changed 支援する to a dog," he said. Mully nodded.
"Ah'll care for her," she said.
Then her 注目する,もくろむ caught Sam's drooping shoulders.
"Here—off tha goes upstairs this minute, and get them wet things off. Lord knows a sick dog's bad enow wi'out having a sick human on ma 手渡すs."
"But—happen she'll be human i' t' morning, too."
"Aye," Mully agreed. "But she's a tyke now. And that's good enow for me."
And a tyke she was—and a tyke she was too in the morning. And a dog she remained from that time on. Ever after that she remained a dog.
いつかs, when Sam was alone with her, he'd talk to her and she'd turn up her 注目する,もくろむs in a puzzled, 尋問 sort of way as intelligent dogs will. But she never again turned 支援する into a girl, and never again did she speak a word.
Sam would scratch his 長,率いる and try to puzzle it all out, but, as he would say to himself, "Happen it's best to let 井戸/弁護士席 alone."
That's all there is to this story. Even Sam himself wonders いつかs if it can be true. Mully—井戸/弁護士席 she never says a word one way or the other to Sam about it. Happen it is best to let 井戸/弁護士席 alone.
Oh it's very, very nice, |

The first one to notice it was old Capper Wambley. And Capper was a very important man. He was the knocker-up in the village of Polkingthorpe Brig—that is to say, he got up 早期に every morning and went 一連の会議、交渉/完成する with his 政治家, (電話線からの)盗聴 on the bedroom windows and waking up the people in time for them to get to work. And this particular morning old Capper knew there was something wrong.
He felt it first as he stepped outside his cottage and coughed in the dark to (疑いを)晴らす his 肺s, and looked up at the sky to see what 肉親,親類d of 天候 it was. He felt that there was something wrong with the day, and then he decided what it was. It was still Sunday.
For a moment or two he felt fair flabbergasted at this, for he remembered that the day before had been Sunday, too.
"Ba gum," Capper said to himself. "This is a 支持する/優勝者 do, it is an' all. No 疑問 summat should be done."
Now old Capper Wambley was very old, so he sat 負かす/撃墜する on the 辛勝する/優位 of the 抑制(する), and after a while he (機の)カム to the 結論 that what せねばならない be done was to think about it. So he began thinking about the very strange event.
"Now," he said to himself, "it don't seem reasonable and proper that we should hev two Sundays in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動. Let us see if we can get it sorted out. Now the thing for a chap to do to 証明する it, is to decide what is the difference between a Sunday morning and a weekday morning."
Old Capper thought and thought, and he saw that the only difference between the two was that on a weekday morning he wakened the people up, and on a Sunday morning he didn't.
"So, if Ah doan't wakken the village up this morning, it is a Sunday morning," he said to himself. Of course, it took old Capper a long time to 人物/姿/数字 this out, because you can see it was no light 事柄. Here was one man, as you might say, who was 持つ/拘留するing the calendar in his 手渡すs. It was a very important 決定/判定勝ち(する). But once Capper had decided, he knew he must be 権利, for he was a Yorkshireman.
"Because Ah'm 逮捕する wakkening onybody, it maun be a Sunday morning. And because it's a Sunday morning, Ah maun't wakken onybody up. So no 事柄 which way a lad looks at it, the answer rooms out that it's Sunday."
But now he had decided it was Sunday, Capper saw that not wakening people up might not be 十分な. "Some of them may wake up of their own (許可,名誉などを)与える," he thought, "and not knowing this is the second Sunday in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動, will go walking 負かす/撃墜する to the mill. And God knows they have to get up 早期に often enough, and it would be a tarrible shame not to let them have this extra piece of 残り/休憩(する) that is so miraculously sent."
So old Capper got up slowly from the 抑制(する), and went stomping 負かす/撃墜する the street, and stopped at his first call, which was the home of John Willie Braithwaite, who was the 消防士 at the mill. Old Capper got his long 政治家 with the 核搭載ミサイル of wire at the end and 解除するing it so that the wire 残り/休憩(する)d against the upstairs window pane, began twirling and 新たな展開ing the 政治家 in the palms of his 手渡すs so that the wire clacked and clattered fit to wake the soundest sleeper.
Soon the window went up, and John Willie Braithwaite's 長,率いる popped out of the window.
"Ah'm wakkened," John Willie said. "Whet time is't?"
Now old Capper could see that John Willie wasn't awake, but was just moving in his sleep the way men did from their tiredness and weariness of getting up before 夜明け. But he knew it didn't 事柄 this morning.
"Ah just wakkened ye to tell ye it's another Sunday morning," old Capper said. "Soa tha c'n goa on 支援する to bed an' sleep i' peace."
At this John Willie Braithwaite の近くにd the window and went 支援する to bed and got in beside his wife without ever having really wakened up. 一方/合間 old Capper was on his 一連の会議、交渉/完成するs, busily going up and 負かす/撃墜する the village in the not-yet-夜明け, rapping and (電話線からの)盗聴 on all his 顧客s' windows, and telling them they needn't get up because it was still Sunday.
自然に, the news 原因(となる)d やめる a little bit of a fuss. Some people 喜んで went 支援する to sleep, but others woke up and got dressed, remembering that the day before had been Sunday. They packed their breakfasts and put on their clogs and their smocks and their shawls and went clacking up the streets until they got by the Green, and there they saw old Capper Wambley.
"Now lad," they said, "whet's t' idea o' telling us this is another Sunday?"
"井戸/弁護士席, it is," Capper said.
"How does'ta know it is?" Gollicker Pearson asked him.
"Ah can't explain it, but Ah'm 十分な sure summat varry wonderful has happened, and it is," old Capper told them.
Some people were inclined to believe Capper, and some were not.
"Now lewk here, Capper," Gollicker said, "Ah doan't but 収容する/認める that it does seem Sundayish, like, but how are we off to be sure?"
Old Capper thought a while. Then he saw the answer.
"井戸/弁護士席, here's the way us can tell," he said. "Now if this be a weekday, the mill whistle'll blaw the fifteen minutes, 離乳する't it?"
"Aye," they agreed.
"But if it be a Sunday, like Ah say, the mill whistle 離乳する't blaw the fifteen minutes, will it?"
They all agreed that was true. So they stood 一連の会議、交渉/完成する old Capper, who had one of the few watches in the village, and they waited. They all looked at his watch and saw it said twenty to six, then nineteen to six, then eighteen and seventeen and sixteen. And the second 手渡す went 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and finally it said 4半期/4分の1 to six. But no whistle blew—大部分は because John Willie Braithwaite who was supposed to be there at 5:30 and get up steam and pull the whistle cord, was still home and sleeping 温かく beside his wife.
"井戸/弁護士席," old Capper says, "that shows it maun be a Sunday again, and now ye can all away hoam and get another hour's sleep."
So they all went home, glad to get another hour's sleep, and 十分な of 賞賛するs for old Capper because he had had the sense to perceive that it was another Sunday instead of a Monday morning.
Old Capper went off home himself, and was just making himself a little bit of breakfast, when Rowlie Helliker (機の)カム in.
"Capper," Rowlie said, "Ah hear that tha discovered this is another Sunday."
"Aye, that's soa," Capper replied.
"井戸/弁護士席," Rowlie went on, "isn't hewing two Sundays in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動 just a varry little bit 不規律な, as tha maught say?
"It is that, lad," Capper told him. "But tha maun remember us is living in varry unusual times."
"We are that," Rowlie agreed. "And Ah'm glad tha discovered it in time. For if tha hedn't, Ah would ha' gone and rung the school bell like a gert lummox, thinking it were a Monday. But now Ah know it's a Sunday Ah maun goa and (犯罪の)一味 the church bell."
"Ah should say that all sounds 権利 and proper to me," old Capper agreed.
"Me too," Rowlie said. "And Ah thank thee for saving me from a gert mistake."
"Eigh, it's nowt, lad," old Capper said modestly.
So away went Rowlie, and Capper settled 負かす/撃墜する t his breakfast, but he was soon interrupted again. Some of the 村人s, all dressed in their Sunday 着せる/賦与するs (機の)カム up and told him that people from other villages who worked at the Brig mill were at the mill gates 主張するing it was Monday. So Capper 選ぶd up a bit of bloater to eat on the way and went 負かす/撃墜する there an told the people it was Sunday.
"But if it's Sunday in Polkingthorpe Brig, what day is it i' Wuxley Green?" someone asked.
"Aye, and i' Rombeck an' Holdersly an' Tannerley? someone else 追加するd.
"井戸/弁護士席, happen it's Sunday theer, too," Capper told them. "Only you didn't notice it. When two Sunday come in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動 ye could hardly 非難する a chap for mistaking the second one for Monday. Soa Ah advise ye t goa 支援する and enjoy Sunday."
"井戸/弁護士席," said Tich Mothersole, "Ah'm reight glad to hev another day o' 残り/休憩(する); but Ah wish Ah'd known i' afore Ah started, because ma Mary Alice allus bring me ma breakfast to bed o' Sunday morning."
"Nay, if tha hurries tha's still time enow to gat hoam and pop 支援する into bed," the Capper pointed out "Then the minute thy wife sees thee theer she'll knaw it's a Sunday and she'll up and hev a bit o' bacon o't 解雇する/砲火/射撃 i' noa time."
They were just ready to move away when Mr Bloggs arrived. Mr. Bloggs was late, but then that didn't 事柄, because he lived in another town, and Mr. Bloggs owned the mill.
"'Ere, 'ere, 'ere, my good men," he said. "What's all this, 'ey? What's the idea you aren't all in the mill?"
So they explained to him that a second Sunday had arrived.
"Why, what nonsense," he said. "When I left 'ome it was a Monday. 'Ow can it be Sunday 'ere when it was a Monday in Puttersleigh?"
"Ah doan't knaw," old Capper said. "Unless," he 追加するd slowly, "it happens to be Sunday in Puttersleigh, too, and tha didn't realize it."
"It's Monday, I tell you. Come on in to work," Mr. Bloggs shouted. "How can it be two Sundays in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動?"
"It's Sunday," they said.
"It's not. It's Monday. And any man 'oo ain't in this mill in five minutes, is 発射する/解雇するd."
"It's Sunday," they said.
"How can it be Sunday?" he shouted. "It's impossible."
He 星/主役にするd at them, and just then they heard the にわか景気—にわか景気—にわか景気 of the church bell (犯罪の)一味ing for Matins.
"That 証明するs," they said, "it's a Sunday, and it'd be a sin to work on Sunday."
So they all turned 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and went 支援する to their homes, leaving Mr. Bloggs alone by his mill gates. He stood there, shaking his 長,率いる, and finally he clumped upstairs and opened the office himself and sat 負かす/撃墜する all alone at his desk to think the whole 事柄 out.
一方/合間 in the homes of the village the people knew that since it was a Sunday, they would have to do all the things that one does on a Sunday. The men 残り/休憩(する)d at home in comfortable 議長,司会を務めるs, and the women started mixing Yorkshire puddings for the big noontime dinner. The children were dressed in their nice; 着せる/賦与するs and instead of going to school, they went up to the church for Sunday School. Ethel Newligate, who taught the Sunday School, went with them. Mr. Sim the schoolteacher, 審理,公聴会 the church bell, knew must be Sunday and off he went to play the 組織/臓器. Rowlie Helliker was already there to pump the bellows. The church folk went up and stood in the pews. So the old Reverend Mr. Stoninghorn put on his cassock an surplice. He was a little puzzled as to whether it should be now the Fifth Sunday before Epiphany or the Fourth, but he 妥協d by giving the same service as he had done the day before, and preaching the same sermon. And many of the church folk said the sermon sounded a 権利 lot nicer the second time than the first, because you could see just where it was going in a manner of speaking.
All this time, of course, the mill was の近くにd, but M Bloggs wasn't idle. He 選ぶd up his telephone, which was the only one in the village, and asked the 操作者 to get him the Greenwich 観測所. Mr. Bloggs a ways liked to be exact. When he got them he asked them what day it was, and they told him that it was Monday.
武装した with this fact, Mr. Bloggs went out and met the people just as they were coming out of church.
"Now see here," he said. "It's no use pretending This is a Monday."
But they pointed out that they were just coming out of church, so how could it be Monday?
At this Mr. Bloggs got so angry that he shouted them, and the noise brought the Rev. Mr. Stoninghorn to the church steps.
"You must not profane the Sabbath," he said, looking very handsome in his white surplice, and with his long white hair like a dandelion gone to seed.
Mr. Bloggs began to see he could get nowhere against Yorkshiremen by blustering, so he took another tack. He pointed out to the 大臣 that while this might be Sunday, one would have to 収容する/認める that it was a little bit unusual to have two Sundays in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動. Mr. 石/投石するing-horn 認める this, and he agreed that a 会合 せねばならない be called to look into the 事柄.
So it was 発表するd through the village that a 会合 was to be called at the school for four o'clock that afternoon. The Rev. Mr. Stoninghorn was asked to 統括する, but inasmuch as he was 自信のない whether or not it was the Sabbath, he 拒絶する/低下するd. So Mr. Polkiby, the schoolmaster, agreed to take over the gavel and run a 会合 in which everyone should have a chance to 明言する/公表する his 見解(をとる)s on whether it was or wasn't Sunday.
At 会合 time there wasn't a seat to be had, and after Mr. Polkiby rapped with the gavel, Mr. Bloggs got up and 明言する/公表するd that it was Monday, and he could 証明する it because he had called up the Greenwich 観測所.
Then Taylor Huckle, the publican, got up and said it was Monday, because yesterday had been Sunday and the day after Sunday had always been Monday, for years and years, man and boy, as far 支援する as he could remember.
After this there was a wait, because nobody liked to get up in 前線 of so many people and put in their hap'orth; though a lot of people were dying to, because they knew Huckle was in 好意 of Monday for if it were Sunday he'd have to go on 早期に の近くにing hours.
So there was a long wait until somebody said: "Where's Sam Small?"
"Here Ah am," said a 発言する/表明する at the 支援する of the hall, and they all spoke up and said: "Come on, Sam, let's hev thy opinion."
Now Sam was a man who's word was 価値(がある) listening to at any time, and on any 支配する, not only as the inventor of the Sam Small Self-Doffing Spindle but because he was much traveled, having been not only to London and other parts but to foreign lands 同様に as on a 巡航する. So they waited politely as Sam walked 負かす/撃墜する the aisle and clambered up on the 行う/開催する/段階.
"井戸/弁護士席 lads," he said, "it's this way. A day's a day but then again, it ain't, in a manner of speaking. The time Ah went 一連の会議、交渉/完成する t' world, one day it were Tuesday and the next morning the captain said it were Thurs day—and so it were, because Ah've nivver yet 設立する that lost day. And on t' other 手渡す, a lad on the ship told me if we'd gone 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the world t' other way we should of hed two Tuesdays. Now if we can have two Tuesdays when we're going 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the world, Al 持続する we maught just as 平易な hev two Sunday when the world is going 一連の会議、交渉/完成する us, which ivvery scientist knaws it is doing."
"Piffle," said Mr. Bloggs.
"Oh, aye?" asked Sam, his dander getting up. "Can tha tell me what day it is now i' Japan?
"Its Monday," Mr. Bloggs said.
"Oh, 容赦 me, Mr. Bloggs," the schoolmaster said "Just as a 事柄 of academic 正確..." and then he 熟考する/考慮するd his watch carefully "but in Japan now it is Tuesday."
"Tuesday?" roared Mr. Bloggs.
"There, tha sees," Sam said. "There don't seem to me to be noa sense to this day stuff. If it's Monday, as tha says' 負かす/撃墜する i' Greenwich; and if it's Tuesday, as t'schoolmeaster says, i' Japan; then Ah say it's just as liable to be Sunday up here."
"Nonsense," yelled Mr. Bloggs. "I know what the 事柄 is. You're all lazy and you 手配中の,お尋ね者 another day off. So you call it Sunday."
"Nay lad," Sam replied. "There's six weekdays to one Sunday, so it seems to me like it were six to one i' thy 好意 that we'd hev an extra workday i'stead of an extra restday. 簡単に because tha lost, tha maun't be a bad sport about it."
At this the people 拍手喝采する Sam, and seeing he was at a good place to stop, he got 負かす/撃墜する off the 壇・綱領・公約.
"Fiddlesticks," Mr. Bloggs said, now 完全に angry. "If this is Sunday, then what's tomorrow? Is it Monday or Tuesday? Or do we lose a day?"
"Happen Ah'm the man to (疑いを)晴らす that up," the Capper said, rising to his feet. "Us doesn't skip noa day at all. T' thing is that t' days o'to'week have gate tired o'turning, soa now they're stuck, like, and 離乳する't goa no その上の they 離乳する't."
"How ridiculous," Mr. Bloggs snorted. "If that were so we'd get no その上の and tomorrow would be Sunday, too, wouldn't it?"
The Capper scratched his 長,率いる and thought a moment. Then he looked up quickly.
"Ba gum, lad," he said. "Tha's 攻撃する,衝突する t' nail o' t' yead. Tomorrow is off to be Sunday."
At this the 会合 broke up, and everyone started for home. They (人が)群がるd 一連の会議、交渉/完成する old Capper and asked him about the next day.
"Ah'm reight sure it'll be Sunday, lads," old Capper said. "But when Ah coom 一連の会議、交渉/完成する to wakken ye up, Ah'll tell ye."
"Nay, Ah gate a better idea," John Willie Braithwaite said. "If it's a Sunday, it'd be a fair shame to 乱す a little bit o' good extra sleep. That'd mak' it as bad as a weekday 'most. So supposing, if it's another Sunday, just thee doan't bother to coom 一連の会議、交渉/完成する—and when tha doesn't coom we'll knaw for sure that way it's Sunday."
"Aye, that's 罰金," old Capper said, "but Ah'll lose all me collections that way."
They all saw that was so, but they agreed that even if it kept on 存在 Sunday, they would 支払う/賃金 old Capper just the same as if it had become the rotation of weekdays and he'd made his 一連の会議、交渉/完成するs.
"Nay, Ah couldn't tak' it," Capper 抗議するd.
"Nay, we'd like thee to," they 抗議するd.
"井戸/弁護士席, if ye say," Capper agreed. "But how about lads i't' other villages? It's hard on them thinking it's a weekday and walking all the way here to find it's a Sunday."
"井戸/弁護士席," John Willie said, "we'll form a 委員会, like, 権利 now, and the members will each tak' a village and goa reight ovver theer and tell ivveryone that it's staying Sunday these days—that the days o't' week is stuck."
Everyone thought it a good and 整然とした idea, and so it was done.
The next morning people in the village woke up, and they lay abed and listened. But they heard no 核搭載ミサイル of wire chattering in the grayness of the morning, nor old Capper's 発言する/表明する wheezing: "'Awf pest fower, ist' a oop?" They waited but they heard no clogs clattering on the cobbles, and no whistle at the mill 説 that if they didn't get there in fifteen minutes they'd be locked out.
So they knew it must be Sunday again, and they went 支援する to sleep, and the next thing they knew was the church bell (犯罪の)一味ing once more. So that made it Sunday and they were sure of it.
And in the other towns roundabout, the people didn't go to work, and so they knew it was Sunday, too. They put on their best 着せる/賦与するs, and did a bit of gardening and the men mended things about the house and the children didn't go to school, and everyone had a 罰金 残り/休憩(する) so that their work-tired 団体/死体s began to grow glad and proud again.
The next day the news that the days of the week were stuck at Sunday had spread all over Yorkshire, and was percolating up to the Tyneside where the ship-労働者s were, and over into Lancashire where the youngsters worked before cotton mills and ぼんやり現れるs, and 負かす/撃墜する into the 黒人/ボイコット country where the men 運ぶ/漁獲高d at steel and went 負かす/撃墜する into the 地雷s, and 負かす/撃墜する into Staffordshire where they toiled at the potteries and the car factories.
The newspapers sent men around to find out what had happened to the lost week days, and one of them (機の)カム to the village and looked up old Capper. At first he laughed, until Ian Cawper (機の)カム along. Ian just asked the newspaper lad for a penny, and then he bent the penny in two, and the newspaper lad stopped laughing.
"Nah, lad," Ian said. "Happen tha'd better tellyphone thy paper that this is Sunday."
"Indeed I will," the young man said, very appreciatively.
Now although the wonderful thing that it was still Sunday 設立する 広大な/多数の/重要な gratification in the hearts of all the men who worked long hours 扱うing steel and 支持を得ようと努めるd and cotton and アイロンをかける and glass and fabric and paper and silk, at furnaces and (1)偽造する/(2)徐々に進むs and foundries and ぼんやり現れるs and jennies and 味方するs and 圧力(をかける)s and 演習s and lathes and 議会 belts, there were some men who were やめる upset by the miraculous happening. And in spite of the fact that everyone else in the country now saw that a beautiful 一連の Sundays had happened, these men kept on trying to 説得する everyone that they were just ordinary days of the week that people 単に thought were Sundays.
These men soon saw that if it kept on 存在 Sunday they'd never be able to make any more 戦艦s and gas 爆弾s and モーター cars and airplanes and 無線で通信するs and badminton ゆすりs and all the 残り/休憩(する) of the things that are civilizing 影響(力)s upon the world. And, to go その上の, if they didn't make those things, they wouldn't be able to go on making more money than they had already.
This was やめる an abhorrent 明言する/公表する of 事件/事情/状勢s. So they went to the Prime 大臣 about it.
"I 産する/生じる my reverence for 宗教, 特に the Church of England, to no one," one of them said. "In fact, I am 完全に in (許可,名誉などを)与える with 宗教—one day a week."
"Hear, hear," the others said.
"But, Mr. 総理大臣, think of my 株主s! Many are 孤児s. Many are 未亡人s. If my factory doesn't make money, these poor people will be destitute—because always having drawn (株主への)配当s, they've never had to learn how to work. We cannot let them 苦しむ."
"Gentlemen," said the 総理大臣, "you may 残り/休憩(する) 保証するd that His Majesty's 政府 will do all within its 力/強力にする to 保護(する)/緊急輸入制限 that 産業 and 商業 which is the backbone of our nation—indeed, of our Empire."
Then the 総理大臣 went away and thought. 存在 a 総理大臣 he didn't think as you or I would. You or I, in the same 事例/患者, might have said to ourselves: "Come, come now. What we've got to decide is whether this is Sunday or isn't." Which is probably why you and I will never be 総理大臣s.
This 総理大臣 thought of a lot of things all at once. Suddenly, he called his 長官 and said:
"Carrington-Smaithe. It is a Sunday today, I hear, and it will be a Sunday again tomorrow. Pack my things. We're going away for the week end."
"But sir," said the 長官, "what about the International 危機? We have two 最終提案s which must be answered すぐに."
"Dear me," said the 総理大臣. "That is a nuisance; but all the world knows the British week end is inviolate, and if this is Sunday, as it seems to me it must be, then I won't be able to answer till the week end is over."
"But when will it stop 存在 Sunday, sir?"
"井戸/弁護士席, Carrington-Smaithe, how long will it take our fastest 巡洋艦 騎兵大隊 to get around to that troublesome part of the world?"
"Oh, about thirty-six more hours, sir."
"Hmmmph! Then I think it will stop 存在 Sunday in about thirty-six more hours."
And with this the 総理大臣 caught the five-fifteen train and went off to the country. And when the newspapers heard of it they printed it, and all the people in England—in fact, in all the world—knew that it was 公式に Sunday.
And 支援する in Polkingthorpe Brig all the people were that proud of old Capper Wambley. For hadn't he been the first man in all the land to notice that the days of the week were stuck and every day kept turning up a Sunday?
And all over the land toil-疲れた/うんざりした people sighed with happiness at their escape from 産業の chains. They 残り/休憩(する)d their tired 団体/死体s. Some went to church every day. The men went walking with their dogs, or did 半端物 職業s 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the house, tinkering and gardening and cobbling and putting up 棚上げにするs. In the cities people took buses out into the country and had picnics. The grownups lay in the sun and the children played in the fields, and the young men and women walked in the 小道/航路s and made love. There was only one 欠陥. The pubs had to go on Sunday の近くにing hours, which 許すs no man to buy a pint of beer unless he is a 合法的な 旅行者 who has come so many miles. But this did good in a way, because many men walked the 合法的な number of miles, and that way they saw parts of their own country they never would have seen さもなければ, and they saw what other towns and villages looked like.
And all the time that went on, the 総理大臣 sat in his garden and read 探偵,刑事 novels, or snoozed in the sun with a couple of his favorite spaniels at his feet, until there (機の)カム a wireless message.
"調印する here," said the boy.
So the 総理大臣 調印するd, and then he got a code 調書をとる/予約する and decoded the message. すぐに he had done so, he called his 長官 and said: "Carrington-Smaithe! What day is today?"
"Sunday, sir," the 長官 said.
"Nonsense," said the 総理大臣. "I'm tired of this 失敗ing-through 政策 with its shilly-shallying. If this goes on, we shall have a 憲法の 危機!"
"A 憲法の 危機, sir?"
"Yes, Carrington-Smaithe. So you'd better pack and we'll get 支援する to the City. We must 行為/法令/行動する すぐに. I shall 問題/発行する a 声明 that His Majesty's 政府 hereby 宣言するs 公式に that today is Friday, and tomorrow shall be 公式に Saturday, and the days of the week must now go on 公式に in their 正規の/正選手 and accustomed order."
"But isn't this really Sunday, sir? Hasn't a miraculous thing happened that has stopped the days of the week from arriving?"
"I don't know, my boy. But I do know this. Even if it is Sunday, and we all, everywhere, decide to call it Monday or Tuesday, then it becomes Monday or Tuesday because we all believe it is Monday or Tuesday.
"Yes, I see, sir."
And so the 長官 packed, and the 総理大臣 went 支援する to London where he now could answer his 最終提案s やめる forcefully, and all the newspapers of the land carried the news that today was Friday and tomorrow would be Saturday—公式に.
It wasn't until the next morning that this news reached Polkingthorpe Brig where it had all started. Mr. Bloggs got the news first, of course, and so he ordered the サイレン/魅惑的な blown at the mill. So everybody hurried off to the mill because if you weren't there fifteen minutes after the サイレン/魅惑的な went you were locked out and lost half a day's 支払う/賃金.
But as they 軍隊/機動隊d into the yard, old Capper stopped them.
"持つ/拘留する on a minute, mates," he said. "Just what day is it?"
"Now come on in to work," Mr. Bloggs called. "It's Saturday."
"Nay," Capper said. "Yesterday were Sunday, so today maun be Monday, onless us's started slipping and now we're off to hev t' days backwards."
This 発言/述べる of Capper's got everyone mixed up again and some said it was Saturday and some Monday while some still stuck to Sunday.
The upshot was that they decided to call Sam Small again to get his opinion. Sam arrived in about a half-hour, and heard all 味方するs. Then he looked 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, and spoke in the 発言する/表明する of one who is used to 扱うing such 事柄s.
"There's nobbut one thing to dew, lads," he said. "And Ah'm the chap that's off to dew it."
With that he walked into the office, and 選ぶing up the telephone, he said:
"Connect me with His Majesty, the King." Before you could wink the 関係 was made. "Is this His Majesty, the King?" Sam asked.
"Why Sammywell Small, lad!" said the King, 認めるing the 発言する/表明する. "If it doan't dew ma heart and sowl good to hear thy 発言する/表明する again. How's'ta been, Sam lad?"
"Reight nicely, Your Majesty," Sam said.
"And how's that reight bonnie wife o' thine, Mully?' asked the King, who, as you will have noticed, spoke the dialects fluently. It is things like that, that make a good king. Little things like passing 法律s can be left to lads who have nothing but brains.
"Mully's reight 井戸/弁護士席," Sam said. "And how's thy missus and bairns, if tha doan't mind the question?'
"Nay, Sam lad, Ah'm that glad tha axed ma," the King said. "My littlest 'un was a bit 貧しく last week. It's teethin' tha knaws. But she's feeling 支持する/優勝者 now."
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah'm glad to hear that," Sam answered.
"Thanks," the King said. "井戸/弁護士席, Sam, Ah doan't suppose tha called me oop just for idle barneying. Whet c'n Ah dew for thee, lad?"
"井戸/弁護士席, it's this way, Your Majesty," Sam said. "Ah hoap tha'll 逮捕する think ma gormless for axing, but could'ta tell me just whet day o't' week it is for thee?"
"Eigh Sam," the King said, "Ah doan't monkey wi' things like that. Ah leave all that to ma 大臣s and such. But Ah've just gate 公式の/役人 (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) from 'em that today's Sat'day."
"Your Majesty," said Sam, "if Sat'day's good enow for thee, then there's noa moar argyment. Thank you varry much."
"逮捕する at all, Sam," the King said. "And by the way, Sam Small, it is our 王室の wish that tha doesn't wait soa long afore tha calls ma oop again. There's been sivveral things lately Ah would ha liked thy opinion on. When's'ta off to coom to Lunnon?"
"Nay, Your Majesty, Ah give oop traveling," Sam replied.
"Too bad, Sam. Too bad. 井戸/弁護士席, give me a (犯罪の)一味 soom time soon, will'ta?"
"That Ah will, lad."
"井戸/弁護士席, so long," said the King.
"So long, Your Majesty," said Sam.
All during this conversation, of course, the people of the village had been (人が)群がるing breathlessly 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the door of the office, listening to Sam. And 権利 in the 最前部 was Mr. Bloggs.
"井戸/弁護士席, what did he say?" Mr. Bloggs breathed as Sam hung up.
"He said," said Sam, "that today is Sat'day."
"There, didn't I tell you," Mr. Bloggs shouted. "Now, doesn't that make it Saturday?"
Everyone thought it did, but they weren't やめる sure. They thought the 事柄 over やめる a while, and then John Willie Braithwaite said:
"T' only trouble is, it doan't feel like Sat'day to me."
"But I tell you it is 公式に Saturday," Mr. Bloggs cried.
"Wait a minute, lads," Sam Small put in. "Now Ah doan't wark here, soa Ah play no favorites. But Ah c'n tell ye for sure how ye'll all knaw it's a Sat'day."
"How can we tell?" they asked.
"Why, it's that simple," Sam replied. "Ye'all knaw that ivvery Sat'day morning at a 4半期/4分の1 to twelve ye get paid a week's 給料. Now if soa be this is Sat'day, Mr. Bloggs will begin 支払う/賃金ing each man a week's money 正確に/まさに ten minutes from now. And, on t' other 手渡す, then if he doan't start 支払う/賃金ing a week's 厚かましさ/高級将校連 i' ten minutes—it can't be Sat'day—and the chances are it's off to keep on 存在 Sunday for a long time."
"Outrageous," Mr. Bloggs cried.
He argued and shouted, but they just stood and shook their 長,率いるs and said that if it were a Saturday they'd draw a week's 支払う/賃金 at 正確に/まさに a 4半期/4分の1 to twelve, as they always did on Saturday. And finally Mr. Bloggs, seeing no other way of getting the days of the week started 適切に again, gave in and paid off each man and woman and girl and boy.
By the time they were paid it was Saturday noon and so they all 軍隊/機動隊d. as usual 負かす/撃墜する the stairs of the mill and into the yard to go home. And there old Capper stopped them.
"But if it's a Saturday today, lads and lasses, what day is it tomorrow?"
"It'll be Sunday," they all roared.
"Now ain't that 支持する/優勝者," old Capper beamed. "If it's Sunday we'll all be able to 嘘(をつく) abed late and get a bit o' extra sleep for a change."
罰金 big mus-sels, |

It didn't take long for the news to spread through the village of Polkingthorpe Brig. After ten years in America, Walter Ashcroft was home for a visit! The lad had made his fortune, there was no 疑問 about it. But the way he was flinging his money about like a 血まみれの millionaire was the 長,指導者 支配する of conversation. The womenfolk discussed it over the 支援する 盗品故買者s, and the men argued it over their evening pint of ale at The Spread Eagle.
Sitting in his room at the inn, Walter Ashcroft realized that the folk in the village didn't think much of him. But 存在 a true Yorkshireman, he also realized that there was no way for him to explain to them that he had come 支援する because he was homesick for the sound of their 発言する/表明するs, because he 手配中の,お尋ね者 to taste a real Yorkshire pudding with the Sunday roast, because of the intangible 関係 which 運動 a man to go and see 'how it is with the people の中で whom he was born.
However, he was puzzled by his own people. He could see that the village disapproved of his foreign habits. Yet he could not say to them that these habit were no longer foreign to him—the way he talked, the way he dressed, the way he spent his money. He knew that owning his own home and a small automobile 機関 支援する in New Mexico was only a 穏健な success, 裁判官d by American 基準s, but he could no make this (疑いを)晴らす to the practical people of the village.
In their 注目する,もくろむs Walter was a spendthrift. They were decided on that after the very first night he had appeared at The Spread Eagle. For he paid for a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する of drinks out of turn—and did it not only once, but twice! The shock of this was as nothing compared to his stubbornness about darts. In the evenings that followed he would go 権利 on playing a game of darts for a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する of drinks, even though it should have been (疑いを)晴らす to any man in his 権利 senses that all the other lads could have shut both 注目する,もくろむs and more than run him even.
"We never play at darts in the 明言する/公表するs," Walter would say, "so it's no wonder I'm 不正に out of practice." When Sam Small, who had been in America—and not only that but all around the world, as everyone knows 十分な 井戸/弁護士席—said that it was true they didn't play darts in America as far as he could ever find out, the men decided that Walter was a proper fool to play against them night after night.
"He may have been born in Yorkshire, but ye'd never know it," said Gaffer Sitherthwick. "And he may have made a fortune in America, but he won't have it long the road he's going. Nay, a fool's soon parted from his 厚かましさ/高級将校連—and a man soon parted from his 厚かましさ/高級将校連 is a fool."
"I notice tha's やめる willing to get in on a dart game when he's playing, though," Sam Small commented sagely.
The Gaffer finished lighting his 麻薬を吸う, and then (疑いを)晴らすd his throat. "Waste is sinful," he said. "And it's just as sinful to waste a good 適切な時期 as owt else."

And that was the opinion of the entire village. It was sad to think that a lad from good 在庫/株 like the Ashcrofts should have been turned by a foreign land into a fool, and him alone in the world, as you might say, without a 親族 to give him any good advice. Of the whole village, perhaps the only lad who didn't believe the 判決 was Sam Small.
But when even Sam heard about the wildest 活動/戦闘 of Walter, he strode 怒って to the pub. His 直面する red, from 怒り/怒る and the exertion of 急速な/放蕩な walking, he strode in and walked smack up to Walter.
"Young Walter Ashcroft," Sam said, in a (疑いを)晴らす 発言する/表明する. "I'm a chap o' few words. I knew thy father, and he were a good lad. So I've felt I should keep a forbearing 注目する,もくろむ on thee. But now tha's capped the 最高潮."
"Why, Mr. Small, what have I done?" asked the young man, 冷静な/正味の as you please.
"What's tha done?" Sam echoed. "Eigh, lad, lad! 'Tis said tha's lent the 貸付金 of a shilling to Gommy Doakes, the Cockle Man!"
At this, everybody looked at Walter in horror, waiting for him to 否定する it. But Walter didn't.
"Oh," he said with a careless 空気/公表する, looking 負かす/撃墜する into his pint. "I lent the poor old devil a (頭が)ひょいと動く. What's wrong with that?"
"Wrong?" choked old Gaffer Sitherthwick, getting in the discussion. "Wrong? Why, doesn'ta know that the old miser has never ever paid nobody 支援する owt that he borrowed i' all his life? That's why noan on us has ever lent him owt."
"If you never lent him anything, how could he 支払う/賃金 you 支援する?" Walter asked.
They all thought about this for a while.
"Come, come, now, ma lad," Gaffer Sitherthwick said, finally, "that's 単に Yankee flim-flam. Gommy's that mishonest, tha can tell by looking at him that he'd never 支払う/賃金 支援する."
"Oh, perhaps my 信用 in him will make him a 改革(する)d character, and he'll live up to his 義務s."
"義務s be jiggered," the Gaffer said scornfully. "Kiss thy (頭が)ひょいと動く good-by, because it's sixpence to a 厚かましさ/高級将校連 farthing tha'll never see it no more."
"You wouldn't like to make that bet an even half-君主, would you?" the lad asked 平等に.
At this there was many a gasp and whisper, with most men 味方するing with Sam Small and 助言 the Gaffer that it wouldn't be 権利 to take advantage of the lad's innocence.
"Have done," the Gaffer shouted finally. "Now, the kindest thing a man can do in this hard life is to help young folk learn their lessons. So I'm not doing this to 勝利,勝つ his ten shillings, but more to teach him this is a cruel world he must live in. So I'll take that bet, my lad."
"Done," said Walter.
"And if tha wants to throw good 厚かましさ/高級将校連 after bad, I'd like a half-栄冠を与える on the same thing," Capper Wambley put in.
"And I'll take a shilling," Rowlie Helliker 追加するd.
Seeming fair crazed with recklessness, the young man took all bets, and before he could have had a chance to reckon up the 得点する/非難する/20, he stood ready to be roundly beaten to the staggering tune of one 続けざまに猛撃する, three shillings, and sixpence. Everyone there had bet against him but Sam Small. Sam, 戦う/戦いing with himself, started from the inn. But he got only as far as the door. He struggled, and then (機の)カム 支援する.
"Lad," he said to Walter, "it's a crying shame to take advantage of thy 証拠不十分, but—井戸/弁護士席—put me 負かす/撃墜する for two shillings on the same thing."
Now, of course, the whole village was all of an itch and a scratch, as you might say, over the famous bet that had been laid, and housewives and bairns were all peeping from behind curtains or over 盗品故買者s to 報告(する)/憶測 any 最新の move that might be made in the tremendous 戦う/戦い of wits that was sure to 続いて起こる. But did they have anything to 報告(する)/憶測?
Not a bit of a thing, they did. For all Walter Ashcroft seemed to do was lead the veritable life of the grasshopper in the fable. Evenings he would sit in the pub and lose a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する of drinks at darts, never seeming to get any better at the game. 特に did he seem a godsend to John Willie Braithwaite, who for years had been low man at the dart board. Daytimes he would moon around up the Green, and you can be sure all the neighbors wasted no time in 報告(する)/憶測ing that the likely-looking lad was spending his time looking balmy at Gaffer Sitherthwick's lass, Barbara Alice.
Now it must be said that that, at least, was one 調印する of sense in Walter Ashcroft. For Barbara Alice was a 権利 lass. 肌 she had like May blossoms, and hair like burnished oak leaves, and her 注目する,もくろむs were like nothing else if they weren't the very spit of the bluebells that come in April up in the Duke of Rudling's 支持を得ようと努めるd, where no one is supposed to go because of the 誘惑 that a fat rabbit might put before them.
There she was, all cream and gold, and now growing up to be twenty-three and never a man had spoken for her because of her ways.
And she had ways. For instance, she was uppy. It's hard to tell just how she was uppy, but it might be explained this way: Other women in the village always wore their weekday shawls over their 長,率いるs with a bit of a 新たな展開 支援する over one shoulder. Barbara Alice Sitherthwick always wore her shawl just over her shoulders with her 長,率いる 明らかにする—even on a 雨の day you would see her going along that way, setting off for town over the moor with her 長,率いる 明らかにする and her 罰金 feet stepping 負かす/撃墜する 堅固に. That's the 肉親,親類d of lass she was. And there was Walter Ashcroft, passing away the precious hours talking to her at her 前線 gate, instead of …に出席するing to his 商売/仕事 of catching up with Gommy Doakes, the Cockle Man.
Now a 権利 lad would have put himself on the 追跡する of Gommy and with bulldog pertinacity would have made the Cockle Man's days a living 悲惨 over that shilling. But Walter seemed to do nothing at all. And there was no 疑問 about it that Gommy was playing a very proper game with Walter. Let Walter come 負かす/撃墜する Green 小道/航路, and Gommy would go ducking over the street and fade away 負かす/撃墜する the Ginnel. Let Walter turn 負かす/撃墜する the Ginnel, and Gommy would pop over the 未亡人 Braithwaite's 塀で囲む and slide like an eel 負かす/撃墜する the Snicker and out by the alley. Walter didn't even seem to notice it, but everybody else did.
When word of Walter's attentions to Barbara Alice began to punctuate the nightly discussions at the pub, Gaffer Sitherthwick went home and 直面するd his wife.
"I'll have ma say like any true Yorkshireman should," he orated to her, "and then I'll have done.
"Firstly, it's not that I wouldn't wish to see ma lass 結婚する and having a houseful of bairns, as anyone knows is rightful and proper. Secondly, if あそこの lad is 誘発するing our Barbara Alice, he's swinging on the wrong gate. For thirdly, I'd sooner-have her on ma 手渡すs all the 残り/休憩(する) of her days than see her 結婚する to a chap that squanders 厚かましさ/高級将校連 and that hasn't gumption enough to go out and collect what's 適切に and 正確に,正当に 予定 him. Because thirdly, in ma opinion, such a chap would make a varry, varry poor sort of husband, and his ways would lead to nowt but indecent living. Now, has tha owt to say to that?"
"That's two thirdlys tha had, and take thy feet off ma fender—I just polished it," Mrs. Sitherthwick said. "And besides, there's nowt to it. They 港/避難所't said a 法廷,裁判所ing word to each other."
Of course the Gaffer's words got 支援する to Walter—as they will in any village. But Walter only laughed at such talk. And anyhow, as Mrs. Sitherthwick had について言及するd, nobody could say for 確かな if he really was 誘発するing Barbara Alice.
The women in the 隣接地の cottages said—and it must be 認める it's terribly hard not to overhear what's 存在 said under your 前線 window, 特に if the window is open a 割れ目 and you happen to be sitting 近づく it—they said that Walter and Barbara Alice had the funniest sort of conversations you could ever wish to hear, with nothing but talk about the 天候 and such.
現実に, the 天候 didn't 完全に 独占する the conversation. いつかs they'd talk of childhood and いつかs about America. To Barbara Alice, Walter felt he could explain about himself.
"It don't smell 権利 out there, not like a home せねばならない," Walter would say.
"Smell 権利?"
"Aye, tha knows—the smell of bubbly soap and steam on washdays, and smell of 底(に届く) loaf 冷静な/正味のing on bake days, and smell of a bit of a roast on Sundays, with gravy, like. You don't get them there."
"Who does thy cooking?" Barbara Alice asked. "井戸/弁護士席, I eat mostly in the restaurant—it's handy to the 商売/仕事."
"Eigh, that's no sort of food for a man to be eating. No wonder tha looks 貧しく. I'll 保証(人) they couldn't make a Yorkshire pudding that wouldn't be sad as a bit of shoe leather."
"Yorkshire pudding! Why, lass, I 港/避難所't had a mouthful since I went away."
"Not in ten year!" she breathed. Barbara Alice stood aghast at the horror of it. "I should think a man would get heartsick."
"Nay, it's 非,不,無 so bad."
"But it is! I should think ye'd get heartsick."
So the women were 権利 when they said Walter and Barbara Alice never spoke a 法廷,裁判所ing word to each other. But there was one important feature they didn't 報告(する)/憶測—Walter Ashcroft was beginning to talk Yorkshire again. The women of Polkingthorpe Brig knew that a man's born speech is needed for 深い moments, for moments of intimacy, and they heard Walter Ashcroft use the dialect in talking to Barbara Alice Sitherthwick. But they didn't say anything about this to the men, for いつかs all women seem in league against the males of the world.
So there was Walter, draped over the Sitherthwick white picket 盗品故買者, his 発言する/表明する becoming more and more Yorkshire as he talked to her of the 天候 and the garden; and all the time there was Gommy Doakes, こそこそ動くing around the village and making a high mock of the 評判 that Walter should have had as a proper Yorkshireman.
Suddenly there were only three more days left for Walter's visit, and then it seemed as if he did wake up a bit—although most of the village, after proper discussion, decided that the 遭遇(する) was 偶発の. Walter had seen Gommy Doakes shuffling 負かす/撃墜する Green 小道/航路. Gommy crossed the street quick as a snake. Walter crossed. Gommy slid into the Ginnel. Walter 長,率いるd after him. With mad haste Gommy skimmed over the 塀で囲む の上に the 未亡人 Braithwaite's midden tip, scurried through her yard, and 発射 支援する to Green 小道/航路 負かす/撃墜する the Snicker. And there he ran smack into the 武器 of Walter Ashcroft, who hadn't gone up the Ginnel at all.
"Hello, Gommy," Walter said.
"Glory be if it ain't Mr. Ashcroft. Nice mornin', ain't it," said Gommy, his feet going like mad.
But 反して his 脚s were going through the 動議s of running, Gommy wasn't getting anywhere, because Walter was 持つ/拘留するing him up by the 支援する of his coat collar, 解放する/自由な from the ground.
"And ye're the varry man I wished to see," 追加するd Gommy, seeing he was getting nowhere and 速く changing his 策略. "I've been looking for thee to tell thee about that there (頭が)ひょいと動く."
"Yes?"
"Aye. Ah, sad is the day, Mr. Ashcroft. A wife and nine 餓死するing bairns I have hoam, and not a soul in the house to addle a penny but me. Tha wouldn't 略奪する poor man—"
"Come, now, Gommy. You manage to make both ends 会合,会う and more."
"That's it, Mr. Ashcroft. When I make both ends 会合,会う, it leaves such a tarrible gap in th' middle, as tha might say."
And there was Gommy, wriggling and whining and weaseling to get out of 支払う/賃金ing his 負債, with everyone in the village peeping through the shop windows, but keeping themselves politely hidden, and Walter looking at the watch on his wrist and 説,
"Talk 急速な/放蕩な, Gommy, for I have an 任命 in the city today."
It was exciting news, for fair, and there was nothing else talked about that evening at The Spread Eagle, No one saw Walter the 残り/休憩(する) of that day. And no one saw him get off the bus from the city—which was why he happened to walk into the inn 権利 while they were talking about him. There was a silence, and then Sam Small saw it was no good hiding the topic.
"Us was just discussing, Walter lad," he said. "Us heard tha catched up wi' Gommy Doakes. Did he 支払う/賃金 thee?"
"井戸/弁護士席," Walter said slowly, "as you might say, he didn't; but in a manner of speaking, he will."
"What dosta mean: 'as tha might say,' and 'in a manner o' speaking'?" 雷鳴d the Gaffer.
"It's this way," Walter explained. "He 認める he has nine shillings. But there's a 解雇(する) of cockles waiting at the 鉄道/強行採決する, and he must 支払う/賃金 ten shillings for 'em, or they'll go bad. Now if he could get those cockles, he'd make a few shillings' 利益(をあげる)."
"So?" roared Gaffer Sitherthwick.
"So," Walter finished lamely, "I lent him the other shilling."
The stunned silence that followed was more eloquent than words. Those horrified Yorkshiremen 軍隊/機動隊d from the inn. The whole village soon had the unbelievable word that far from 支払う/賃金ing 支援する the shilling, Gommy Doakes had weaseled another (頭が)ひょいと動く from that Walter Ashcroft.
The next day was the last 十分な one of Walter Ashcroft's visit. But it was a memorable one. For in midmorning a 噂する (機の)カム to the village that Gommy Doakes had started over the moor at 夜明け going as if 長,率いるd for Scotland; but that Walter Ashcroft had gone strolling after him not three minutes behind.
But the people shook their 長,率いるs. For there was no one for walking like Gommy Doakes when he was 長,率いるd away from a 負債. The way Gommy knew the moor, and the 新たな展開ing, turning tricks he had in coming through 近づく-by villages, would shake off many a man who knew the country better than Walter. But in midafternoon, amazing word (機の)カム to the inn. Gommy was streaking for home, but Walter Ashcroft was swinging heel and toe not fifty yards behind, unconcerned as you please.
They all 急ぐd out just in time to see Gommy, panting wearily, come up by the Green. And 権利 by the inn, with a 劇の gasp, he gave up and dropped to the 抑制(する). Walter (機の)カム up to the sitting 人物/姿/数字, 冷静な/正味の as you please, and looked surprised—just as if he'd noticed Gommy for the first time that day.
"Good afternoon to you, Gommy Doakes," he said.
Gommy held his chest and panted. Anyone could see now that 明確に it was a 事例/患者 for 技術, not endurance any longer.
"Why, bless ma heart and sowl," Gommy (機の)カム 支援する, short on breath but long on trickery. "If it ain't young Mr. Ashcroft! And, for one in this village, I say long may he have a 議長,司会を務める by his chimney, and coal for his grate when he's old and poor and without a true-hearted friend to 援助(する) him through 強調する/ストレス and 争い, 裁判,公判 and tribulation, poverty and want."
"Thankee, Gommy Doakes. But, to put it in a nutshell, isn't it nigh time you were off to get your cockles to be selling this night?"
"Oh, sad's the day, Mr. Ashcroft! And if I'd nobbut seen thee earlier this day, I would have explained to thee."
"Why, what's up, Gommy?"
"Ma barrow, Mr. Ashcroft. Eigh, broke it is, and so bad that not a foot could ye 押し進める it, up hill nor 負かす/撃墜する—and no other one in this sad village but that of Robbie Cobble the coal man. But it's the cruel price of sixpence he'll be asking for the lend of it. And here's poor me, who's been walking all this day in 孤独, as tha might say, just to try and think out this problem. For if I spend ma ten shillings for cockles, then I've no sixpence left to rent a barrow to put 'em in; while if I 支払う/賃金 sixpence for a barrow, then I've no ten shillings left for to get cockles to put in it. What can I do?"
"Eigh, it's a tale t' old miser is telling," Sam Small's 発言する/表明する put in from the (人が)群がる.
"Nay, it's truth, and may I have ma throat 削減(する) if it's not," Gommy 抗議するd. "Eigh, if I nobbut had another sixpence!"
Walter looked up, and you might almost have said that there was a bit of a nod passed between him and Barbara Alice, who was standing sedately away from the (人が)群がる.
"Oh, don't fret, Gommy Doakes. Here, lad. I'll lend you another sixpence. What's more, I'll even go with you and get the barrow and help you 押し進める it up the 駅/配置する to get your cockles."
In dumbfounded amazement everyone stood aside and watched Gommy and Walter 長,率いる up the street. Finally the (人が)群がる woke, and there rose a sort of muffled moan of anguish from those Yorkshiremen. Then they began to scatter, not speaking as they went. Only their 直面するs left no 疑問 as to what they felt. Walter Ashcroft's Yankee wealth had surely driven him mad.
Walter Ashcroft, sitting in his room after dinner, heard the age-old sequence of sounds that meant the village was ending another day. The familiar 決まりきった仕事 filled him with the same feelings that had made him, come so many miles. This was home.
The sounds (人命などを)奪う,主張するd Walter and chained him to his Yorkshire 青年. But there was an American 味方する to him now. And it was the American 味方する that made him rise when he heard the hum of 発言する/表明するs beneath him as the men gathered in the public room. He straightened his tie. He had a 職業 to do that was more than winning bets. He 手配中の,お尋ね者 to 勝利,勝つ the 尊敬(する)・点 of the village in its own 条件—and he felt American enough to do it.
"Good evening, all," said Walter as he went into the pub.
They did not answer.
"How about a game of darts for a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する of ale?" Walter 申し込む/申し出d.
Sorely tempted as they were, they still made no answer. Only Sam Small spoke.
"Eigh, hasn't tha learned yet that it's always thee that 支払う/賃金s?" he said, not unkindly.
"井戸/弁護士席, seeing I go away tomorrow, I thought we might have a real 別れの(言葉,会) game," Walter explained, "Perhaps even for a half-栄冠を与える a man—勝利者 take all." Now indeed they were sorely tried, and they made noises in their throats and shuffled their feet. Finally Gaffer Sitherthwick rose.
"Ba gum!" he 爆発するd. "The lamb that hangs around the wolf's door deserves all he gets. Come on, lads." So up they jumped, and each put up his money—nine half-栄冠を与えるs 含むing Walter's—on the window sill. Winking to each other, they stood 支援する while Walter took the three darts in his 手渡す and toed the line There is no need to recount that game. If you want the 詳細(に述べる)s, you can 減少(する) in at The Spread Eagle Inn in Polkingthorpe Brig any day, and there'll be chap! there who can tell you point by point how Walter Ashcroft threw a perfect 得点する/非難する/20, throwing with the unerring certainty of a master.
And as he 選ぶd up the half-栄冠を与えるs from the window sill, the admiring 発言する/表明する of Sam Small broke the dead silence:
"Lads! I begin to 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う we've been had."
"Tha can play darts," Gaffer Sitherthwick said accusingly.
"Just laying 支援する for sucker bets," said Walter calmly.
"Eigh, there's summat verry funny going on," old Capper said slowly.
"Nay—just a Yankee trick," Walter explained. "What did you all think I've been buying drinks for, this last couple of weeks, except to learn the game?"
"井戸/弁護士席, I'll be jiggered," old Sitherthwick said. "I feel it's downright cheating, almost, as tha might say. And—"
What Sitherthwick 手配中の,お尋ね者 to 追加する was never heard, for Walter Ashcroft suddenly hissed, and stood silent, listening.
And then, faintly, they heard floating in from the night the doleful wail of Gommy Doakes, 詠唱するing his cockles. They could hear him coming along Green 小道/航路, singing his call:
"Cockles eelive, buy 'em eelive-oh. Sixpence a quartern, thrupence half a quartern. Any cockles eelive, buy 'em eelive? 罰金 big cockles! 広大な/多数の/重要な big cockles! Buy 'em eelive, all eelive-oh."
Walter slipped the jingling silver coins into his pocket.
"You must 容赦 me," he said. "I've got another little 事柄."
With everyone at his heels, out he strode and planked himself 権利 in the middle of the street before Gommy Doakes' cockle barrow, lit up with its lantern.
"Good evening to you, Gommy Doakes," cried Walter.
"Glory alive, if it ain't Mr. Ashcroft," said Gommy, dropping the 軸s, now Walter 閉めだした his way. "Oh, sad is life. Here I were just 説 to mysen that not a penny do I have and that good Mr. Ashcroft will be sailing away tomor't morn, and I'll never see him again so's I could 支払う/賃金 him as I wish. Oh, ill is the luck."
"What, 港/避難所't you made any money yet, Gommy Doakes?"
"Not a penny—押し進めるing ma 疲れた/うんざりした way 上りの/困難な and 負かす/撃墜する with ma feet nigh walked to the ankles, and a chap can cry his 肺s from his varry chest and not a cockle have I sold."
The waiting men stirred, for any one could see that half the 負担 of cockles was gone from Gommy's barrow.
"井戸/弁護士席, happen 商売/仕事'll 選ぶ up, Gommy," Walter said. "And I mustn't keep thee from thy work."
"Aye, I must be on ma 疲れた/うんざりした road," Gommy said, delighted to have weaseled out of it. "So long."
"Nay, I'll go along with thee, Gommy."
"Tha'll what?"
"I'll go along with thee. A poor, comfortless chap like thee needs a 信用ing friend to walk a way with him on his 疲れた/うんざりした 一連の会議、交渉/完成するs. Up with thy barrow, lad."
And before Gommy could say a word, Walter up with the 軸s and off he went toward the Green with the Cockle Man trotting と一緒に and all the men に引き続いて like a 行列.
"Come on, Gommy Doakes," exhorted Walter. "Cry thy cockles, man!"
"But I been 一連の会議、交渉/完成する t' Green once," Gommy 抗議するd, grabbing 支援する the barrow 軸s.
"Happen second time is better luck. Cry out, man!"
"Cockles eelive," Gommy 詠唱するd weakly, 押し進めるing as 急速な/放蕩な as he could in the hope of leaving Walter behind. But Walter stayed 権利 by his 味方する.
"There, tha sees how it is and all," Gommy said. "Not a soul to spend a meg on a poor old Cockle Man."
"Perhaps you don't cry loud enough, Gommy," Walter 示唆するd.
"Glory be to the 黒人/ボイコット Prince," Gommy moaned. "Here's ma 発言する/表明する cried to a mere 影をつくる/尾行する of itself, as tha might say, and then the lad would have me cry louder."
Walter said nothing until they reached the corner of the Green. Then, suddenly, he roared in a 発言する/表明する that would have wakened old Wada, the 巨大(な):
"罰金 big cockles! 広大な/多数の/重要な big cockles!"
He made Gommy 残り/休憩(する) the barrow while he looked up and 負かす/撃墜する the Green. Then a door opened, and out (機の)カム 非,不,無 other than Barbara Alice Sitherthwick. And she was carrying a pail. Up she (機の)カム, 権利 to Walter.
"Oh, what 支持する/優勝者 cockles, Young Mr. Cockle Man," she said. "I think I'll have a pailful.
"A pailful," groaned Gommy suspiciously.
"Fill it up, man. A 顧客," 元気づけるd Walter. "Here, I'll do it."
And he 倒れるd and tippled in the cockles.
"How much?" asked Barbara Alice when he was done.
"Six quarterns," Walter reckoned. "That should be three shillings—but as it's almost 卸売 商売/仕事, as you might say, we'll call it a half-栄冠を与える even."
Sweetly she passed over a 向こうずねing half-栄冠を与える to Walter. And Walter passed it to Gommy.
"Thank you, 行方不明になる," Walter said. "Now Gommy Doakes, it just so chances you 借りがある me a half-栄冠を与える. Would you like to 支払う/賃金 me now?"
Gommy 押すd the coin in his slop pocket and put a 保護の を引き渡す it. He looked at the circle of waiting 直面するs. Then he looked at Walter's 始める,決める jaw.
"Mr. Ashcroft," he moaned. "Tha wouldn't be taking the bread and butter 権利 out of the varry mouths of my wife and bairns?"
"Gommy Doakes, you mean old skinflint of a miser," Walter said. "I wouldn't be wanting to take thee by the heels and 持つ/拘留する thee upside 負かす/撃墜する so that all the shillings tha's made this night would come 宙返り/暴落するing out to shame you. I wouldn't want to do that, because I'd rather have everyone in this village see thou art an honest man who is 支払う/賃金ing his 負債s of his own 解放する/自由な will."
With a final cry of despair, Gommy passed over the money. "井戸/弁護士席," he 爆発するd. "井戸/弁護士席! Ah never was so cheated in all ma born life!"
"Away wi' ye, ye weaseling, mawngy old miser," called the men.
And away Gommy Doakes the Cockle Man went; muttering and bumbling 汚い 指名するs on the entire family of Ashcroft, past, 現在の, and 未来.
"Now gentlemen," Walter said to the men, "I have collected from Gommy Doakes.
"And we've been (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域," Sam Small cried. "But if there's one thing a Yorkshireman 収容する/認めるs 喜んで, it's when he's 公正に/かなり bested. So I'll 支払う/賃金 up wi' a good heart. Let's see, it were a shilling I bet thee, weren't it?"
"It was not, Mr. Small," Walter said. "It were two shilling."
"Ba gum, he had thee there, Sam," Rowlie Helliker said. "So we'll 支払う/賃金 up 公正に/かなり."
And 支払う/賃金 up they did—all until it (機の)カム to the Gaffer, who was standing by his 前線 gate. And he suddenly roared:
"持つ/拘留する on a bit! I'm 存在 権利 roundly done here somehow. He collected '原因(となる) ma lass bought a pail o' cockles—I'm sure I don't want no pail o' cockles."
"Aye, we do, Feyther," Barbara Alice said. "For the party. Won't ye all step in and have a little summat?"
"持つ/拘留する on," roared the Gaffer. "Us is not having no party."
"Oh, aye, us is," said Mrs. Sitherthwick, appearing at the door.
"May a man in his own house and home be 許すd to ax just why he should be giving a party?" the Gaffer 需要・要求するd.
Barbara Alice looked up quickly, and her 注目する,もくろむs caught those of Walter Ashcroft, but she didn't say a word.
Mrs. Sitherthwick clicked her tongue as if to say she despaired of ever making some people see the light.
"Don't thee dit-dit-dit at me! I 離乳する't have it!" the Gaffer 雷鳴d, poking his chin at her.
"I want to talk to thee, Harry Percival Sitherthwick," said his wife. "Come in! Barbara Alice, go in and 直す/買収する,八百長をする them cockles! 未亡人 Braithwaite—if tha wouldn't mind giving a 手渡す wi' some 挟むs? The 残り/休憩(する) o' ye—if y'e'll just wait a few minutes. Now, Harry Percival. Come!"
And in she stalked, with Gaffer Sitherthwick に引き続いて her tiny 人物/姿/数字 obediently. Through the kitchen she went, and into the bedroom.
"Sit 負かす/撃墜する, Harry Percival," she said. "And not on ma new counterpane—over on that 議長,司会を務める."
The Gaffer sat.
"Harry Percival Sitherthwick. Here us has a lass that's so funny and uppy, not a lad in the 郡 comes 法廷,裁判所ing, and her rising twenty-three—"
"Twenty-two," said Barbara Alice's 発言する/表明する.
"Go away from that door and stop listening, Barbara Alice, or I'll skelp thee, big as tha is," Mrs. Sitherthwick said, without 製図/抽選 a breath. "She's rising twenty-three, Harry. And now here comes a likely lad, and I have a chance at last to get her off ma 手渡すs, and tha has to put thy big foot in it."
"Walter Ashcroft?" yelled the Gaffer, turning purple. "Ba gum, nay. I 離乳する't have it!"
"What in the 指名する o' goodness is thy 反対?"
"It's his ways, lass! Flinging 厚かましさ/高級将校連 about. He's not—not practical! A lad who wastes his shillings like あそこの does, 井戸/弁護士席—he'd make a varry, varry poor sort of a husband for a daughter o' 地雷."
"Is that thy only 反対?"
The Gaffer nodded.
"Indeed!" 爆発するd Mrs. Sitherthwick. Then up she jumped and got paper and pencil from the chest of drawers. "I heard about that dart game tonight," she said, looking sideways.
"What's that got to do wi' marriage?"
She did not answer. Instead she wrote busily for several minutes. Then she 手渡すd her husband a piece of paper.
"When tha's read that, come out and join the party," she said.
Slowly the Gaffer took out his spectacles and read. The paper said:
To one bad 負債 collected Gommy Doakes 0. 2. 6 To bets collected over Gommy's 支払う/賃金ing 1. 3. 6 To dart game, which you ninnies let him trick you into 1. 0. 0 Answer 2. 6. 0
Which just about 支払う/賃金s his 法案 at the Inn.
P. S. Now who's flinging whose 厚かましさ/高級将校連 about?
For a long time the Gaffer 熟考する/考慮するd this, and then he rose. For the Gaffer was a Yorkshireman, which means that he was a fair sportsman at heart. 堅固に he stalked through the kitchen where the cockles were steaming and the women were busy as 女/おっせかい屋s, buttering bread and setting the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する. He flung open the door and 演説(する)/住所d the waiting people.
"Come in to ma house and hearth, all on ye," he roared.
And no one needed any second bidding.
"Now, Walter Ashcroft," にわか景気d the Gaffer. "I hear tha wants to 結婚する ma lass."
Barbara Alice blushed prettily and hid her 直面する in a cloud of cocklesteam, while Walter opened his mouth.
"Drat ma buttons, don't interrupt," hollered the Gaffer. "Tak' her and bless ye; but on one 条件. I don't believe in long courtships; so when can ye be 結婚する?"
"井戸/弁護士席," Walter began hesitatingly, "you see, in America we move 急速な/放蕩な, and I've learned a lot of Yankee ways myself—"
"I'll say tha has," Sam Small shouted. "Thy Yorkshire 血 and thy Yankee training has 連合させるd to best every one on us in th' village. Hasn't it, lads?"
The men roared 是認, but the Gaffer was a singleminded man.
"Never mind that," he にわか景気d. "When's tha off to tak' this lass off ma 手渡すs?"
"I was coming to that. You see, there's so much to do these days what with パスポートs and tickets and such, that it all couldn't be done at the last minute."
"So!" shouted the Gaffer.
"So," Walter said, "Barbara Alice and I got 結婚する in the city yesterday."
For a moment the Gaffer looked like a turkey cock about to burst. Then he looked at his wife and (疑いを)晴らすd his throat.
"In such a 事例/患者, there's only one thing to do," he said.
"And what would that be?" Mrs. Sitherthwick asked, sticking out her chin.
"Sit 負かす/撃墜する and eat these here cockles," said the Gaffer.
A flitch should be 井戸/弁護士席 hung, you see. |

There's hardly a lad in all Polkingthorpe Brig that hasn't run a rabbit or two in the Duke of Rudling's 支持を得ようと努めるd. This is done mostly at night—preferably a moonlight night. But Ian Cawper has the 権利 to do so, and never a soul to 停止(させる) him to trespass.
This 権利 of Ian's (機の)カム about in a most peculiar way. The story starts, where most things start at Polkingthorpe, 負かす/撃墜する at The Spread Eagle. The lads were at the inn one night, giving the 国際情勢 a bit of a going over. Sam Small was there, to explain the more knotty problems as they nursed their 襲う,襲って強奪するs of ale. Old Capper Wambley was by the 解雇する/砲火/射撃, reading the paper.
"Eigh, Ah'll be jiggered," the Capper said, suddenly. "That Ah will, indeed, and that's the trewth."
They considered his 発言/述べる a while, and then asked him what was up.
"Why lads," breathed the Capper, "it says here i' 黒人/ボイコット and white that t' owd Duke o' Rudling's gate t' drewit de segner."
"Tha doan't mean it! Rowlie," Helliker said. "Eigh, now, if Ah'm not reight sorry to hear that."
"Ba gum, and him gating along i' years," John Willie Braithwaite 追加するd, consolingly.
"Indeed he maun be gating along," Gaffer Sitherthwick agreed. "T' last time as Ah seed him—big gert strapping chap he were—but gating along even then. Eigh, it does seem a 権利 mawngy shame him cooming 負かす/撃墜する like that."
They clicked their tongues and made 同情的な noises.
"Just what is this here—what tha said?" John Willie asked suddenly, after a decent pause.
"T' drewit de segner?" Capper said, looking again at the paper. He scratched his 長,率いる. "Tha knaws, if that ain't what's been bothering me, too. Sammywell, lad, what would t' drewit de segner be?"
"The drewit de segner?" Sam Small (疑いを)晴らすd his throat. "井戸/弁護士席, lads. Ah'll explain it to ye. It's—er—let's see that theer paper, Capper."
The old man passed the paper over. Sam adjusted his glasses and read:
の中で the many curious and 古代の 権利s held by the Dukes of Rudling is that of the droit de seigneur throughout the six parishes of the Duchy.
"Oh, now Ah see," Sam said. "Ye mixed me oop by mispronouncing it, Capper. It's the drawit de saynoor. That's what it is."
"Eigh, is that what it is?" the Capper breathed. "Aye, that's it."
"井戸/弁護士席, if it ain't fair amazing," old Sitherthwick put in, wagging his 長,率いる.
"Aye, Sam, but what is it?" John Willie Braithwaite 主張するd. The others nodded their 長,率いるs.
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah were just off to tell thee, John Willie," Sam said. "Ifs Latin—that's what it is."
They wagged their 長,率いるs and clicked their tongues again.
"But what does it mean, Sam?" John Willie 固執するd, stubbornly.
"井戸/弁護士席, happen Ah can best explain it this way," Sam said. "Latin, as ye all may have heeard tell, is a varry foony language."
"Aye, that it is," they agreed.
"Now," Sam went on, "one o' t' fooniest things abaht it is that one time it'll mean one thing, in a manner o' speaking; and then another time, it'll mean summat else, as ye maught say. Aye, it's a fair mawngy thing, Latin is."
"Aye, it maun be mawngy, and all," John Willie said. "But now what would the Latin be meaning in this particular 事例/患者, for example?"
"井戸/弁護士席, it's like Ah were telling ye, John Willie. It means summat, and then again, as Ah explained, it don't—to all 意図s and 目的s. In this particular 事例/患者, it would tak' an extra lot o' varry, varry 深い 熟考する/考慮する to say whet it really does mean."
"How much stoody?" John Willie 固執するd.
"井戸/弁護士席," said Sam, feeling he was cornered, "wi' ma 言及/関連s, and all, happen it'd tak' me nigh on twenty-four hours if it were a 事例/患者. Here, let me hev' t' paper, and Ah'll let ye knaw tomorrer."
So of course, it was up to Sam to find out what it meant. 早期に the next morning before school, he called on the schoolmaster, who explained to Sam what it meant. That evening Sam waited, triumphantly, in The Spread Eagle for someone to ask him about it. But no one brought the 支配する up. Finally Sam couldn't 持つ/拘留する it any longer.
"Oh, by the way, chaps," he said. "About that theer drawit de saynoor. Ah went into that varry 完全に today, and i' this 事例/患者, it's a varry owd 法律 that means, of all things, that ivvery lass that gates married i' any o' t'six parishes o' Rudling duchy, hes to sleep wi' t' Duke on t' fust neight of her wedding."
"Sleep wi' t' Duke?" John Willie breathed.
"Aye, sleep wi' t' Duke," Sam 断言するd.
"井戸/弁護士席, bless ma 支援する and buttons," old Capper said. "Ah've heeard tell o' such things on t' 静かな, like; but Ah nivver knew before they hed a 法律 説得力のある it."
"Ah nivver heeard tell on it, nawther," Gaffer Sitherthwick mumbled.
"井戸/弁護士席, happen that's because we're i' Powkithorpe Brig," Sam said. "That's not one o' t' Rudling parishes. So our lasses can sleep wi' their husbands if they want," he continued.
"They hev to sleep wi' t' Duke," John Willie Braithwaite breathed. "井戸/弁護士席, mates, all Ah can say is, soom people seem to hev all the fun i' life."
And they laughed and banged 負かす/撃墜する their 襲う,襲って強奪するs of ale.
But there was one lad who did no laughing. He was Ian Cawper, the biggest and strongest lad in all Yorkshire. The only trouble with Ian was, he was so big that it took a long time for ideas to get up into his 長,率いる. By the time they did, 一般に everyone was busy talking about something else. And it was so in this 事例/患者. By the time Ian was ready to ask a question, they were all talking about dogs, so all Ian said was:
"Good neight!"
"Good neight, Ian," they said, and Ian 板材d away.
"What wrang wi' あそこの, now?" John Willie Braithwaite said.
"Nowt wrang wi' him," Sam said. "That's just Ian's way."
But Sam was wrong. There was something wrong with Ian. The thing was that even a 抱擁する man's でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる can be 穴をあけるd by an arrow, and Ian was in love. More than that, the girl Ian loved lived in Holdersby. And most of all, Holdersby was one of the six parishes of Rudling.
That night as Sam went home from the inn he saw Ian ぼんやり現れるing up in the dark.
"Ah've summat to ax thee, Sam Small," Ian rumbled.
Ian started across the moor and Sam, knowing how long it took for Ian to get started talking, followed him. They were a couple of miles out and could see the glow of the steel furnaces in Bradfield before Ian stopped.
"Sam Small, is there onybody stronger nor me i' Yorksha that tha knaws?" he asked.
"Nay, Ian lad. Tha's t'strongest lad Ah ivver seed i' all ma travels about t' world."
"And if Ah 手配中の,お尋ね者, Sam Small, Ah could break thee i' two with ma 明らかにする 手渡すs here, couldn't Ah?"
"Aye, that tha could, Ian."
"So Ah could. 井戸/弁護士席, then, tha weren't codding toneight about t' Duke o' Rudling and—tha knaws."
"Ah, t' drawit de saynoor, tha means? Nay, Ian, it's true as Ah'm standing here flaid o' thee. Ah confeered on it like, wi' t'schoolmaster to mak' sure there'd be noa mistakes."
Ian stood silent. Sam began to think of the lateness of the hour and how Mully might be sitting up ready to give him Halifax.
"Er—owt else Ah can do for thee, Ian?"
"Nay," Ian said a minute later, and they started home.
The next evening Ian walked the seven miles to Holdersby to the little 酪農場 farm where Mary Ann Battersby and her mother lived. He didn't know how to approach the 事柄, but finally he got Mary Ann out for a walk and blurted it out. Then he stood in the 深くするing evening as she sat on a stile, looking up at her. And Mary Ann was やめる 価値(がある) looking at; pert and pretty as a Guernsey calf, she was.
"Ian, ma love," she said finally, "Ah've gate an idea."
"Whet sort on an idea?"
"This sort," she said. "Us could gate 一連の会議、交渉/完成する it all, happen."
"Gate 一連の会議、交渉/完成する it?"
"Aye! Now lewk, suppose us aways to Bradfield and pretty as pretty us gates 結婚する, 静かな-like. Then his lordship wadn't hear on it until thee and me hed—井戸/弁護士席—until it were too late."
Ian considered a while. "Mary Ann," he said finally, "Ah'm fair capped at thee, Ah am. Ah'm 逮捕する sure that'd be honest. Nay, if us did that, happen ivver after us'd feel like us was living under 誤った pretenses."
"Nay, if onybody raised a fuss, us could say us didn't knaw."
"But us does knaw," Ian pointed out.
And she couldn't budge him from this point, so she made the best of it.
"All reight," she said finally. "After all it may be best, hard on us as it maught seem."
"Eigh, now, it relieves me to hear thee tak' it honest like that," Ian told her. "Soa it's all settled, then. All us maun do now is see his lordship and find out whet evenings he's not busy like. We'll ax him to 選ぶ a neight he's 解放する/自由な, and us'll be married that day."
"井戸/弁護士席," Mary Ann agreed, thinking over the whole proposition, "hard on us as it maught be, the 法律 is the 法律, as tha says. It does seem funny, though, Ah hevn't heard on it afore this."
"井戸/弁護士席, Ah doan't 推定する/予想する a maid would hear tell on such things," Ian said. "It were only by lucky chance Ah heard on it. Ba gum, if Ah hedn't us maught have made a tarrible mistake."
Ian walked 支援する home, and that Saturday he got all dressed up in his Sunday best and called for Mary Ann. Together they 始める,決める off for the duke's 城. They had no trouble getting in, for the gate was open and lots of ladies in summer 着せる/賦与するs were 運動ing in.
Ian went up the gravel path, through the park, till he (機の)カム to the big 前線 door of the 城 and banged and banged. Finally a 広大な/多数の/重要な big old chap with 猛烈な/残忍な eyebrows and a crabbed 直面する opened the door. He was almost as big as Ian himself.
"Is tha t' Duke o' Rudling?" Ian rumbled.
"That Ah am," roared the duke. "Whet can Ah dew for thee?"
"Ah've coom to see thee on a personal 事柄," Ian shouted. "This is Mary Ann Battersby o' Holdersby, and Ah'm Ian Cawper o' Powkithorpe Brig."
"逮捕する the strongest lad i' all Yorksha?" the duke cried.
"Aye, that's me," Ian 認める.
"井戸/弁護士席, coom in, lad," the duke roared. "Ah've heeard tell on thee. Coom in. Doan't stand o't' doorstep."
Ian and Mary Ann followed the duke through a hall 十分な of 絵s and 控訴s of armor. They went up a noble staircase till they (機の)カム to a room 十分な of nothing but 調書をとる/予約するs and big 議長,司会を務めるs.
"Sit ye 負かす/撃墜する, the two on ye," the duke said. "Now, Ian lad, whet can Ah dew for thee?"
At this point the words got stuck in Ian's throat. "Come, come, come," the duke roared. "Out wi' it!" Mary Ann (機の)カム to the 救助(する).
"井戸/弁護士席, him and me's off to be 結婚する."
"Eigh, now that's 支持する/優勝者," the duke cried. "Just the thing we need. A lot o' little lads i't' parish wi' some o' thy heft, Ian. And y'e'll be heving a hawlf dozen bairns or so, wi'out 疑問."
Mary Ann blushed prettily.
"Now in a manner o' speaking, your lorship," she said, "that's almost the varry thing us coom to see ye about."
"See me? Why, damme, eh? What, that is to say—damme!"
"Ian'll' explain," she said. "Go on, Ian. Tell t' duke about t' drawit de saynoor."
So Ian explained how he would have called before, but he'd just heard of the 協定. The duke was very attentive and 利益/興味d, and so Ian told him how he (機の)カム to hear about it.
"And since Mary Ann was born and raised i' thy duchy," Ian said, "us decided to coom to thee. Us thowt it would be nobbut the polite thing, like, to ax thee how tha were 直す/買収する,八百長をするd for 任命s. Now how abaht today week."
The duke got up and walked about the room for several minutes.
"Ian," he said, "t' truth is, lad, today week it just happens Ah maun hey a 会議/協議会 wi' t' House o' Lords."
"Eigh, too bad," Ian said. "Then how about a fortneet from today. Us would like to be 結婚する of a Sat'day."
"Ba gum, Ian. Tha hes me 元気づける, too," the duke said. "It's t' oppening o' t' grouse season, and Ah maun off to Scotland."
"Nay, t' grouse season don't oppen i' summer," Ian said.
"Now hark at me. That were a slip. Ah meant, it's t' oppening o' ma racing season."
"Eigh dear," Ian sighed. "井戸/弁護士席, happen it mauht be best to wark fro' thy end. Now whet evenings, like, hes tha 解放する/自由な fro' 約束/交戦s?"
The duke scratched his 長,率いる.
"Ian, lad. Ah'm reight flaid Ah'm 調書をとる/予約するd up solid for sivveral months."
"Sivveral months. 井戸/弁護士席 then, if we maun wait, we maun. Suppose tha 通知するs us the first 解放する/自由な date convenient."
"Look here, Ian my lad, it does seem a bit of a shame for thee to be held up."
"But there's no two ways wi' t' 法律," Ian pointed out. "Us must wait."
The duke pulled his long mustache a while, then he looked at Mary Ann.
"Coom here, ma lass," he said.
Mary Ann went over shyly, and the duke took 持つ/拘留する of her 手渡す and patted it. Then he sighed, a long, long sigh, and let go of it.
"Look here, Ian Cawper," he said, "Ah'll tell thee whet Ah'm off to dew. For a wedding 現在の, Ah'll let thee off my drawit de saynoor. Tha can hev Mary Ann all to thysen the first neight."
"Why, your lordship, tha's that 肉親,親類d," Ian said. "But Ah couldn't hear tell on it."
"Why not?"
"Why, there's the 法律. The 法律's the 法律, tha knaws."
"Aye, but suppose us just forgates it this time."
"The 法律's the 法律," Ian said. "And hard on us as it maight be, we maun 観察する it."
They went at it for やめる a while with Ian 確固たる at the point that the 法律 was the 法律. So the duke took another tack and 証明するd to Ian that 法律s were meant to be broken, because if no one broke them there'd be no need for them. The duke put this so cleverly that he 床に打ち倒すd Ian in the argument, and Ian seemed 満足させるd. In fact, he had Mary Ann by the 手渡す and was just leaving when he 停止(させる)d his 本体,大部分/ばら積みの in the doorway. He stood 急速な/放蕩な while a 疑惑 seeped from his 長,率いる 負かす/撃墜する into his 団体/死体 and then permeated him.
"Nay," he said suddenly. "Ah 離乳する't goa. Soa, that's it!"
"That's what?" the duke asked.
"Ah knaw thee!" Ian shouted. "Tha's gate it in thy yead that my Mary Ann isn't good enough for t' drawit de saynoor! Soa that's it!"
"Why, Ian," the duke 抗議するd. "Such a thing as that never passed my mind. She's as bonny and bucksome a lass as I ever saw!"
"Nay, tha needn't try to softsoap us," Ian 雷鳴d. "Ah've decided that us'll goa threw wi' this thing in a reight and proper way—and Ah'm 逮捕する off to hev ma mind changed."
The duke tried to argue, but Ian would have 非,不,無 of it.
"Nay, ma Mary Ann's as good as ony other lass i' this duchy," Ian said stubbornly, "and as her 未来 husband Ah'm off to see she gates her reights. Now that's ma final say, soa tha'd better tell me what neight tha's 解放する/自由な, and ba gum, if Ah hev to, Ah'll coom wi' her mysen and see it's done reight and proper."
The duke got up and strode 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the room, coughing and blowing his nose and looking at Ian and scratching his 長,率いる.
"Ian lad," he said finally, "tha's reight. It's ma 義務. Howivver, there's a few things that Ah maun talk ovver wi' thee—that it's better only men talk about—soa us'll ax Mary Ann to excuse us a minute."
After she was gone the duke sat at his desk and coughed.
"First, Ian Cawper," he said, "Ah want to say tha's been a varry 罰金 and honest lad to stand oop to me and tell me ma 義務, the way tha hes. There's been few men i' ma life ivver stood oop to me the way tha did—and Ah maun say Ah've nowt but 賞賛 for thee for it."
"Thank your lordship kindly," Ian said.
"In other words, lad, tha's a man after ma own heart. And because tha's a man after ma own heart Ah'm off to let thee into a secret Ah wouldn't let another soul knaw."
The duke looked up to see how Ian was taking this. Then he stood up, peered around 慎重に, went to a window and pulled the curtain aside. Ian, looking over his shoulder, saw the lawn below where many women walked or sat at (米)棚上げする/(英)提議するs sipping tea.
"Tha sees them, Ian," the duke whispered.
"Aye, Ah dew," Ian said, puzzled. "Who're they?"
"Ian lad, Ah 離乳する't 嘘(をつく) to thee," the duke said, cunningly. "They're all waiting for the drawit de saynoor."
"Waiting? Ain't noan of 'em 結婚する?"
"Aye, soom on 'em's 結婚する; but they're waiting."
"Tha means," Ian said, "tha's way behind on—on thy hoamwark."
"That's it 正確に/まさに—way, way behind on my homework, Ian."
"Now, by gum," Ian breathed. "There maun be 近づく a hundred on 'em."
"There's ovver a hundred, Ian, ovver a hundred," the duke said, sadly.
"井戸/弁護士席 now, ba gum, to get caught oop again Ah should say tha hes やめる a 巨大(な) feat afore thee."
"Ian, tha's takken the varry words reight out o' ma mouth. A 巨大(な) feat it is. Noa other words could 述べる it. And, moorovver, Ian, tha maun consider Ah'm not the man Ah used to be. Ah—if this were nobbut ma younger days, Ian—ah, then Ah could ha' got cleaned oop o' this bunch in no time, as tha maught say. If Ah were like thee—why, for thee it would be nowt—happen three month or soa."
"Aye, happen Ah could addle it i' three month," Ian agreed, "but eigh, man—that'd be やめる a 職業 even for a chap like me."
"That's reight, Ian," the duke said, delighted. "Ah'm that happy tha shows thysen soa 適切に understanding."
The duke dropped the curtain quickly, and went 支援する to his desk. He sat there in a posture of utter dejection.
"In t' owd days, Ah could keep oop, Ian. But now—at last Ah maun 自白する—it's gating too much for me."
"Now, now, your lordship," Ian said. "Doan't tak on, now. There, there. Doan't tak' on."
He patted the duke consolingly on his bent shoulders
"Ian, Ah can't help it, Ah can't. Why, strange as ii may seem to an ordinary chap, it's gate to t' point wheer Ah 熟視する/熟考する wi' horror the thowt o' going to bed wi' a lass—even when she's as pert and bonnie a buxom handful as thy Mary Ann."
And the duke 屈服するd his 長,率いる in his 手渡すs.
"Ba gum," Ian said. "Ah nivver thowt on it that way. Moast men would lewk wi' joy on the prospect of drawit de saynoor. But Ah onderstand how it could be wearisome. There's 限界s to all things, no 疑問."
"Ian, tha's 攻撃する,衝突する it," the duke said, looking up. "There's 限界s to all things, as all men knaw but few women realize. That's why Ah sent thy Mary Ann out—so's us could talk man to man."
"井戸/弁護士席, this does put us in a pretty pickle," Ian said "Ah want dearly to dew whet's reight and proper, but Ah mislike sadly to 追加する to thy already 激しい 重荷(を負わせる)."
"Tarribly 激しい 重荷(を負わせる), Ian."
Ian walked up and 負かす/撃墜する a moment, as he 設立する ii 補佐官d him thinking. Then he stopped.
"Your lordship," he said finally, "Ah've coom to 結論. Ma 結論 is, that while there may be 法律s o' man; ba gum there's 法律s o' nature, too."
"There are! There are, Ian!"
"...And a man may 侮辱する/軽蔑する the furst, but he cannot the last."
"He cannot, Ian! He cannot!"
"Theerfoar, Ah've decided 'at me and Mary Ann, us is off to let thee off the drawit de saynoor."
"Ian Cawper! Ian Cawper! Ah thank thee from the 底(に届く) o' ma heart. And to show thee Ah fully 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がる it, and to mak' oop for 許すing me to 観察する a lapse in ma bounden 義務, Ah'll 認める thee onything else tha wishes. Now lad, what dosta wish for?"
That was やめる a poser for Ian, so he scratched his 長,率いる vigorously for several moments.
"Coom, coom, lad. Doan't be flaid. Out wi' it. Onything in ma 力/強力にする to 認める thee."
"Nay," said Ian. "Coom to think on it, 元気づける's nowt Ah could wish for—happen barring one thing."
"What is it? Speak and it shall be thine."
"井戸/弁護士席, t' only thing Ah ivver envied thee was running a rabbit or a hare oop i' thy 支持を得ようと努めるd."
"What?" roared the duke. "So you're the damned poacher who's been 侵略するing my 所有物/資産/財産!"
And then his 直面する changed.
"Ian Cawper, a 取引 for a 取引, and nivver let nub'dy ivver say a Yorkshaman ivver 退却/保養地d from a 敵 or a 約束. So the wish shall be thine. Now away wi' ye, and God mak' thy marriage 実りの多い/有益な."
So away went Ian, and the duke sat there, sadly shaking his 長,率いる and sighing 深く,強烈に. He sat there until a servant (機の)カム in and said:
"Your lordship! The Ladies' 委員会 for the Society for the 保護 of 倫理的な Culture are on the lawn. Her ladyship requests that you make an 外見, if only 簡潔に."
The duke sighed again.
"All 権利," he roared. "Damme, away wi' ye."
And when he finally appeared on the lawn, the ladies agreed that seldom had they seen him in a viler temper. For the Duke of Rudling was みなすd to be an incorrigibly bad-tempered old man at all times.
But those same ladies would have been surprised at the duke's temper two weeks later at Ian Cawper's wedding. For he did …に出席する the wedding. And he danced a Roger de Coverley with Mary Ann, and chucked her under the chin, and pinched her where she was plumpest, and sighed and swore and drank three pints of ale.
A 権利 wonderful time they had at the wedding, for the old people 解任するd that the duke hadn't been 負かす/撃墜する to one of their weddings in twelve years and more. And there he was, shouting and winking, and everyone 宙返り/暴落するing over themselves to get out of his way. For he was remembered as a terrible man when he was crossed, and they were afraid of him.
All but Ian Cawper. Ian Cawper was afraid of no man who ever walked. So he looked the duke in the 注目する,もくろむ, as one big man should look another. And the duke shook 手渡すs with him in 前線 of all the people and said:
"Ian Cawper. Tha were willing to do summat for me, and tha's 元気づけるd ma 高齢化 days. Soa Ah now dew summat for thee."
Then he gave Ian a leather purse with fifty golden 君主s in it; and he gave him a roll of paper with red 略章 on it, and inside the paper it said that Ian Cawper should have the 権利 to run hare and rabbit in the Duke of Rudling's 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the 権利 should descend to his son, and to that son's son, and on forever as long as there should be a Cawper to walk, and a 支持を得ようと努めるd to walk in.
So it all turned out very 井戸/弁護士席, in spite of the fact that the duke didn't live up to his 古代の 権利 and 義務.
At first Mary Ann, 存在 a woman, felt a little upset about it way 負かす/撃墜する in her mind. But as the years went on, even she felt that perhaps it had all been for the best.
She would often sigh and look at Ian.
"Ba gum," she would say. "It maught ha' been a reight 利益/興味ing experience and all, in a manner o' speaking. But on the whole, Ah gate noa (民事の)告訴s to mak'—if tha knaws whet Ah mean."
And she hadn't, either—if you know what she meant.
Taking one thing with another, |

"Here we are at war," Sam said, "and here Ah am, trying to do ma bit, and what happens?"
"T' Germans tremble and ask for peace," Mully 示唆するd.
"Sarcasm," Sam 匂いをかぐd. "Let me tell thee, if it weren't for us Auxiliary Policemen, ye'd be 殺人d in your bed by 秘かに調査するs, Ah don't 疑問."
"Once Ah read a 調書をとる/予約する about thutty-nine steps," Mully said, going on knitting the khaki sweater. "A reight 支持する/優勝者 story it were. And t' lad in that one,—eigh how he could 警官,(賞などを)獲得する 秘かに調査するs."
"調書をとる/予約するs," Sam snorted. "Heh, there's no fiction to marching fifteen mile a neight ovver t' moor. Ah don't see why Ah can't hev t' Spread Eagle (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 and then...
"Then they'd know reight wheer to find thee. They want thee to patrol a (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域—not drink it 乾燥した,日照りの. Ah tell thee, あそこの young bobby's a 有望な lad. T'schoolmaster's t' only teetotaler in t' village and he puts him on t' pub (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域."
"It's a waste of 適切な時期," Sam said, pulling on his arm badge. "At least, they might let me hev (警察,軍隊などの)本部 義務. Ah can 令状 報告(する)/憶測s 同様に as John Willie Braithwaite can."
"What's wrong wi' walking a (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 like a man?" Mully asked.
"Oh, it's—er—it's lonesome-and besides, Ah got bunions and they 傷つける that cruel!"
"Bunions!" Mully snorted. "Tha's nivver had no bunions. Off wi' thee—tha'll be late."
"How can Ah goa? Wheer's ma tin hat?"
"Tha's a policeman, soa do a bit o' 探偵,刑事 work and 追跡(する) for it," Mully 示唆するd.
"No 尊敬(する)・点 nor 慰安 a chap gets for serving his King and Country," Sam 不平(をいう)d, taking the helmet 負かす/撃墜する from behind the door where Mully put it neatly every morning when she tidied up.
He gave a bit of a polish to the helmet with his sleeve, put it on his 長,率いる at what he hoped was a dare-devil angle, heaved a big sigh, and went out into the evening for his night's patrol.
Mully looked at the door over the 最高の,を越す of her spectacles.
"Now what," she mused, "is bothering あそこの?"
It wasn't really The Spread Eagle (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 that worried Sam. Nor was it any such things as bunions. Sam would have liked the (警察,軍隊などの)本部 trick, true-but 単に because he 手配中の,お尋ね者 to be boss of any 職業 he 取り組むd and he felt his dignity was affronted. But his feet-why Sam was a 堅い old Yorkshireman who could walk fifteen miles before breakfast and never turn a hair.
What worried Sam, the keen-注目する,もくろむd old dog fancier of Polkingthorpe Brig, was nothing more or いっそう少なく than-a dog! And what a dog it was!
Undoubtedly all of you have seen such a dog in your lives. You know the 肉親,親類d. Someone buys it as a puppy because it's furry and cuddly and lovable-and six months later its ancestral past catches up with its 現在の to 廃虚 everyone's 未来. It 一般に looks something like an over-size polo pony wearing someone's caracul coat. Usually it has the brains of an idiot, the soul of a springbok, and the dexterity of a rhinoceros.
That's what this dog was like. At first Sam hadn't minded it. He knew the dog and forgave its 存在. For it was owned by the old 未亡人 Cathingham. She was Yorkshire only by marriage and so couldn't be 推定する/予想するd to have that inborn omniscience on 事柄s canine that true Tykes have. She always left it outside at nights in the fond belief that it was guarding her door. Instead, the 広大な/多数の/重要な ugly tyke went lolloping foolishly 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the whole Riding. And of late it had taken to に引き続いて Sam on his night patrol.
Sam had shrugged the 事柄 off at first. Although such a misshapen brute could inculcate no affection in the heart of a dog fancier, in his lonesomeness he had 受託するd it.
"It'll be a bit o' company, like, as Ah stroll along, happen," he said to himself.
But the dog had got on his 神経s. Its horrible slip-sloppy way of walking, its ebullient over-friendliness, its 拒絶 to leave him in peace-those things had all been enough. But finally Sam had become obsessed with one more feature. The dog destroyed his dignity.
How, I ask you, could a man walk along his (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 with that tremendous dignity so necessary to service as a British constable-even an auxiliary one-with a 広大な/多数の/重要な ape of an ugly dog pacing behind him, imitating him, mocking his every 成果/努力 to go with 厳しい, 法律-defending tread.
For it is hard enough for a little, 高齢化 man, not much more than five feet, to 達成する the dignity 両立できる with the 役割 of bobby. Sam had worked hard at it. Every once in a while he would pull in his tummy, turn his mustache up, 始める,決める his jaw in a way that brooked no good for evildoers, and say: "Remember, Sam! Tha's a constable now."
That was hard enough to do: But what on earth chance had a man when, in 新規加入, there was a 広大な/多数の/重要な, fool, 板材ing dog slolloping along after him, keeping step with him, stopping when he stopped, going when he went, mocking his every movement?
Sam had become 権利 put out about that dog.
Sam Small shut his 注目する,もくろむs and shuddered. Through the 不明瞭 he could hear the dog coming. It was always at this time, and this place. He steeled himself, helplessly. In the murky light of a half-moon he waited, his 注目する,もくろむs の近くにd. Then the thing 攻撃する,衝突する him. Sam had given up even defending himself.
The beast rose, 工場/植物d its paws on his chest, sent him bowling over, and slobbered in hobbledehoy joy over his 直面する.
Sam fought himself 解放する/自由な, struggled to his feet, and 目的(とする)d a kick at the thing. It 退却/保養地d beyond 範囲, sat 負かす/撃墜する, and looked at him adoringly, with its 抱擁する tongue lolling out.
"One prick ear," Sam said, "and one over the starboard 屈服する! A coat like a coconut doormat! A 直面する like a lion! A gait like a kangaroo! One 手渡す higher and tha's a hunter! Ten 続けざまに猛撃するs heavier and they'd have thee hitched to a 骨折って進む! Yet misgotten, ugly, 汚い 侮辱 to all dogs—go home!"
The dog jumped up and there, in the moonlight, danced an eerie conga.
"Ooooh, ma gum," Sam moaned. "And it wants to play!"
He put his 手渡す before his 注目する,もくろむs to shut out the sight, and staggered away on the Wuxley patrol. But if he could shut it from sight, he could not from 審理,公聴会. Behind him, on the hard path, he could hear the 恐ろしい slip-sloppering of those shapeless paws. He plugged his fingers in his ears and ran. The dog ran after him.
Sam turned 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d at the dog. The dog 退却/保養地d hurriedly. Sam stopped. The dog stopped. Sam took up his patrol. The dog stalked behind him.
With hate in his 注目する,もくろむ Sam went on. At last he (機の)カム to where the moor path joined the hard-topped Wuxley road. A gleam (機の)カム in his 注目する,もくろむ. Stealthily he 追跡(する)d along the 辛勝する/優位 of the road. The dog sat 負かす/撃墜する, watching him. At last Sam 設立する what he 手配中の,お尋ね者-a 罰金, big 激しく揺する. A sturdy 激しく揺する. About the size of a cricket ball and the 負わせる of a sledge 大打撃を与える.
The dog moved politely away.
"Nice doggie, coom here," Sam said, 前進するing. With a happy laugh in his 注目する,もくろむ, the dog moved just as far away.
"All reight, then. A long 発射," Sam said.
He spat on the 激しく揺する, twirled his arm and then...
From the 影をつくる/尾行する under a 道端 oak tree (機の)カム a 発言する/表明する.
"Mr. Small!"
Sam 停止(させる)d, his arm bent. A quick beam of light 発射 out. From under the tree (機の)カム a 制服を着た 人物/姿/数字, 押し進めるing a bicycle. It was Constable Hurst-a real constable-the young chap sent 負かす/撃墜する from West Riding (警察,軍隊などの)本部 to 監督する, train, encourage, and 扇動する the 戦時 volunteers.
"Mr. Small. Auxiliary Constable Small," the young chap said, 根気よく, sadly. For he had experienced many things in his 最近の 義務 that gave him 原因(となる) for 疲れた/うんざりした bewilderment.
"Ah were jooost—just off to chuck this here 激しく揺する," Sam said, as if this would 解放する/自由な him from the 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of canicide he had 熟視する/熟考するd.
"So I see," said Constable Hurst, sadly. He clicked his tongue. "Throwing 石/投石するs for a dog to chase! Playing games while on patrol. Mr. Small, a constable—even an auxiliary constable—doesn't play games with a dog while he's on 義務. Because when he's on 義務, Mr. Small-he's ON DUTY!"
This last was given in a 軍の shout-in a manner that told Sam Small that Constable Hurst was standing for no monkey 商売/仕事.
"Aye," said Sam.
Without another word he strode off on his (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域. And still, from behind him, (機の)カム the flip-floppering of the paws of that horrible tyke.
It was the 義務 of the man on the Wuxley patrol to 検査/視察する the old Wuxley quarry. Why, no one was やめる sure. You just sort of-井戸/弁護士席, 検査/視察するd it.
So Sam was 厳密に in the line of 義務 when he crouched in the 物陰/風下 of a 宙返り/暴落する-負かす/撃墜する hut 深い in the quarry. But what he was doing-that wasn't 正確に/まさに 義務.
"Nice doggie," he was 説-and nearer and nearer (機の)カム the horrible, but affectionate, dog. Sam patted its 長,率いる, deceitfully, lovingly. He scratched behind its ears until it almost crooned in ecstasy. He whispered loving words to it as he tickled its 支援する. And then, over its 長,率いる he slipped a noose of old, one-インチ rope. And the other end of the rope was fastened to a steel 棒. The steel 棒 was 始める,決める in a 固める/コンクリート base for some 出発/死d and forgotten piece of quarry 機械/機構.
Sam jumped up, 熟視する/熟考するing the scene with happiness.
"Now, ye ugly, joogling, bluggy blooger," he said. "牽引する that after thee. Ta-ta!"
And with a heart carefree for the first time in many nights, Sam went on his way. 刻々と, majestically, he swung along with his feet going in the stately rhythm which for ages has told the good British burghers that all was 井戸/弁護士席 and the watchful police were 進行中で in the night.
He chuckled to himself happily, and 始める,決める his mind to the 義務s that lay before him.
"Now," he said. "Swing 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the Wuxley football field, trying all doors o' t' clubhouse to see they're locked. Then 長,率いるing home along the Allenby road, trying the gate at 陸軍大佐 Polliwell's 郊外住宅. Thence..."
And there he stopped. A shudder ran through him. It could not be true. And yet it was! Behind him was the sound of paws. They were 落ちるing in rhythm to his own feet. It was the dog. It was behind him. It was parading in mocking imitation of him!
Sam, without losing pace, looked slowly behind him. There was the dog, going in beautiful burlesque of his own imitation of a policeman's stride. Its 抱擁する maw was lolling open in what was undoubtedly a derisive grin. Behind it it was 牽引するing two yards of stout hemp rope.
"Oooh," Sam moaned in agony. "Why do all these things have to happen to me? Ah give up! Lord knows Ah've tried and tried!"
哀れな, 辞職するd to his 運命/宿命, he 屈服するd his 長,率いる and started 負かす/撃墜する the dark road to the Wuxley football field.
At the gate to 陸軍大佐 Polliwell's 郊外住宅 Sam 停止(させる)d, 警報.
Something, his senses told him, was wrong. As he phrased it in his own mind-summat foony was up!
He looked again at the padlocked chain on the 陸軍大佐's アイロンをかける gate. Surely it was fastened. And all else was 井戸/弁護士席. The doors of the football clubhouse had all been locked. He hadn't forgotten anything.
Sam started on his way again. But his mind wouldn't be 静かなd. There was something...
"T' ugly tyke!" he said, suddenly.
That was it. The dog was no longer に引き続いて him. From behind (機の)カム no slip-sloppering of paws. He was 解放する/自由な, alone, at peace.
He almost capered for joy, but then he 停止(させる)d again. And his mind 辞退するd to 急に上がる, untrammeled. For Sam Small, above all else, was a dog man. He knew dogs. He had raised them, trained them, 対処するd them. He knew dogs from the inside out, and this knowledge was gnawing away at his content.
"Eigh, now," he counseled himself. "It's left thee, so be happy for 予期しない blessings and go on thy way." But he shook his 長,率いる.
"That isn't good enough," another 発言する/表明する seemed to say in the 支援する of his 長,率いる. "You couldn't get rid of that dog for love nor money. But now it's gone. Why? Why isn't it に引き続いて you any more?"
"That's it!" Sam said aloud. "Why?"
"Don't worry why. Just be thankful," another part of him advised.
"It ain't good enough," Sam answered himself aloud, "Why has that dog left thee? It wouldn't leave thee for nowt-there must be summat 利益/興味ing..."
But he had passed no one. No one was abroad at that night hour. There had been no sounds of anyone moving in the night. And yet...
"安定した, Sam lad," Sam advised himself. "Now what tha has to do is just go 支援する over thy 追跡する until tha comes to where t' dog is. And, since this is police wark, tha might 同様に go quietlike."
Silently, he stole 支援する along his own 跡をつけるs. As he (機の)カム to the football field, instead of going in the main gate he tiptoed to a gap in the 盗品故買者, and then went 静かに over the turf toward the 後部 of the clubhouse. And then, his heart leaped. For there, sitting in the murk, looking up at the 支援する door, his tail 広範囲にわたる over an already 井戸/弁護士席-swept arc, was the ugly tyke.
"So, there's somebody in there, and he wants 'em to come out and play," he thought. "Get ready, Sam!"
He pulled his chinstrap all the way under his chin, and then pulled from under his 着せる/賦与するing a ten-インチ length of lead 麻薬を吸う. Sam had never let anyone know about that lead 麻薬を吸う-not even Mully. It was a secret all his own, a secret between him and his dream that some night there might come a glorious moment when he, Sam Small, did 戦う/戦い with some burly evildoer-and won.
He spat on his 権利 手渡す and gripped the 麻薬を吸う. He tiptoed 今後. With his left 手渡す he reached 負かす/撃墜する and tickled the ugly tyke between the ears. The animal gave a fatuous sound of contentment. Sam looked around for another 手渡す to try the door. He solved it by putting the 麻薬を吸う between his teeth. With his 権利 手渡す he tried the door. It was やめる 会社/堅い.
Sam pondered on this problem. Then he nodded his 長,率いる. He had no knowledge of the ways of 犯罪のs beyond that 伸び(る)d in 時折の and somewhat despairing lectures given to the handful of village men by Constable Hurst. And from one of these drifted 支援する words he had not thought he remembered at the time:
"The ordinary 夜盗,押し込み強盗 影響s 入り口 by a 後部 door, then 始める,決めるs wedges under that door, and makes his 出口 later by another 大勝する-usually the 前線 door, leaving casually as if he were an ordinary 居住(者) in the place."
"All 権利. The 前線 door, then," Sam said. "He'll not have that one wedged. So we'll 衝突,墜落 in, 急ぐ him, and take him by surprise. Aye-that's the ticket!"
静かに he tiptoed around to the 前線 of the clubhouse.
He went up the steps, hunched his shoulders, drew a breath, and 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金d. Sam got his first surprise. Even while in the 空気/公表する, he half saw the doorknob turn, half glimpsed a man 開始 the door. Then he caromed off the loose door, went through space and landed in a heap on the 床に打ち倒す. His tin hat went bumping away in the 不明瞭. He sat up, with his teeth aching so 不正に that he could taste a brassy sort of taste in his mouth. But he was not deterred.
"So there is a 夜盗,押し込み強盗," he told himself. "And he was just trying to leave by the 前線. Probably he heard thee at the 支援する. So up and after him."
He could still hear, like a memory of a thing gone by, the scurry of feet 負かす/撃墜する the hall.
"Come, come, Sam lad," he said.
He got up and started 負かす/撃墜する the hall in 追跡-or that was what he meant to do. Unfortunately, he happened to tread on his own tin hat, and so went into his second one-point 上陸.
"汚い, slippery things, tin 'ats," Sam said.
He was sitting up, fingering a 広大な/多数の/重要な, dull area on the point of his chin. He could feel it swelling like a balloon, even in the short space of time that had passed since he landed on it.
"Aye, Sam," he said, sadly, "tha doesn't seem to be going about this the 権利 way. Now don't be so bloomin' impetuous, ma lad."
He groped around for his helmet-but it was gone again. He got up.
"Now, go 平易な and don't tread on it no more. Tha's certainly spoiled any chance o' taking him by surprise. So tha'll have to use 策略-aye, that's it. 策略. He's 負かす/撃墜する the hall somewhere, and probably playing bobbies and thieves wi' thee. So go get him. But tha'd better go quietlike."
Sam sat 負かす/撃墜する and unlaced his boots. He 始める,決める them 味方する by 味方する, neatly, in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す. He stole, silently, in his stockinged feet, 負かす/撃墜する the 回廊(地帯). Halfway 負かす/撃墜する he stopped. The office door at the 権利, his groping 手渡すs told him, was locked. The one at the left swung ajar.
That was it. He'd heard no door 激突する after the feet scurried away. The man was hiding in this office!
He listened. There (機の)カム the faintest, minute sounds and there was a curious, faint, warm smell in the 空気/公表する. The man was in there!
And at that point, for the first time, Sam Small felt the very human emotion of 恐れる. There was a man in there-a 犯罪の-one who might kill him if cornered. And here was he, 高齢化 Sam Small, with not even the activity and strength of middle age left to him, to 炭坑,オーケストラ席 against it.
"Ooooh, I wish I'd turned 負かす/撃墜する this 職業 before I started it," he moaned to himself.
But even as this passed through his mind, and the perspiration of panic rolled 負かす/撃墜する his forehead, his brain began reciting words-words that one could almost hear again-spoken in the crisp, young 発言する/表明する of the bobby chap:
"Remember, that when a British constable has nothing else left, he always has the important 武器 of 当局. That is why we carry no 小火器. For this 武器 of 当局, if used with promptness, 信用/信任, and boldness, will 打ち勝つ superior numbers and often cow the most dangerous 犯罪の type."
Sam steeled himself.
"Ba gum," he said, silently. "I hope tha's 権利, lad. Because there's liable to be an awful bloomin' splash if tha's been kidding us. But here goes!"
And, trembling and afraid in every 繊維 of his 団体/死体, Sam gripped his lead 麻薬を吸う, reached around the door, 設立する the electric switch, snapped it on, and stepped into the room.
"All 権利. I've got yer," he said.
Then he stood in surprise. For there wasn't one man. There were two. One was seated, 静かに, behind a desk. The other stood, his shoulders hunched, in the corner, 星/主役にするing toward the door.
"Ooooh, ma gum," Sam groaned mentally. "Two of 'em."
But he took another step into the room, 工場/植物d his feet apart as though barring any escape, put his thumbs in his belt and smiled on them, pityingly.
"Now," he said, 厳しく. "Will ye come 静かに-or shall I come and take yer? And-remember. Anything ye say may be used in 証拠 against yer."
The last part he had read in 探偵,刑事 stories, and it sounded very policemanlike, he thought.
Then, as he waited, with the men unmoving, Sam began to perspire, and he forgot about the 武器 of 当局. For, somehow, he saw himself as the two men must see him-a little fattening man, past middle age, standing there in his stockinged feet, his blue serge 控訴 crumpled and covered with dust, his helmet gone, his chin bleeding and swollen from his 宙返り/暴落する.
He wished he knew what to do next.
"Oooh, ba gum," he thought. "Mully was 権利. I shouldn't have gone sticking myself 今後 to help out the bobbies. I wonder if I can just walk out and pretend I never saw them. They'll run away—sort of a 相互の armistice, in a manner o' speaking."
But, as he thought this, and the bigger man in the corner bent 今後 and took a step 今後, Sam, much to even his own surprise, spread his 武器 to バリケード the door and clenched the lead 麻薬を吸う.
"Ah, no, ye don't," he snarled. "No, ye don't."
At that moment the man behind the desk waved his companion 支援する, and spoke, pleasantly. "Why, good evening," he said, in a pleasant 発言する/表明する. "What can we do for you?"
"For me?" Sam said. "井戸/弁護士席-I'm an auxiliary constable. Look!"
Almost indignantly he held up his arm for the man to see the brassard.
"Why, so you are," the man said. His 発言する/表明する was 静める and with what Sam would have called a very swanky accent.
"But just what, 正確に/まさに, can we do for you, my good man?"
"井戸/弁護士席, look here," Sam said. "I thought ye were 夜盗,押し込み強盗s."
The man smiled, forgivingly. "Now, constable," he said, "do we look like 夜盗,押し込み強盗s?"
Sam 診察するd them. They certainly did not look like 夜盗,押し込み強盗s. Both were dressed in expensive tweeds. They wore colored 関係-what the toffs called regimental 関係. The big chap by the corner had a smart Tattersall waistcoat. Sam had never seen two more British-gentlemen-looking chaps. The week-end, country type.
"No, sir," he said, respectfully. "Ye don't. But what are ye doing here?"
The man smiled. "We're friends of Mr. 黒人/ボイコット," he said. "You know Mr. 黒人/ボイコット', don't you-the 副/悪徳行為-大統領,/社長 of the club?"
"Oh, aye," Sam said. "Of course." He didn't know any Mr. 黒人/ボイコット, but then he didn't want to appear too ignorant, either.
"井戸/弁護士席, he gave us 許可 to sit here-we're doing a little 商売/仕事-going over 記録,記録的な/記録するs and so on."
Sam scratched his 長,率いる. "That's all 権利 then, sir. But still and all, I don't knot 正確に/まさに what I せねばならない do. I'm afraid I'll have to ask you to come along with me and explain to the 血まみれの bo-to (警察,軍隊などの)本部."
"Why, we'd be delighted," the man said.
He rose, 小衝突ing his short, guardee mustache. Sam saw a quick ちらりと見ること he gave toward his companion. And then his heart sank.
These two gentlemen-suppose, now, they were up to any 汚い 商売/仕事-get him outside in the dark, cosh him on the blooming 長,率いる, and get away.
He looked around wildly, as if 捜し出すing help. Then his 注目する,もくろむ lit on a neat スーツケース on the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する beside the 塀で囲む. It was standing, open-hinged. But it wasn't a スーツケース. Inside there was a パネル盤, and dials. That was what he had smelled-the warm, curious odor. A wireless 始める,決める!
He stepped 支援する and gripped the lead 麻薬を吸う. "持つ/拘留する on," he said. "A wireless. What yer doing with that there?"
The man leaned 支援する against the desk and laughed. He turned to his companion. "You see, Derek, old chap," he said, "there's no eluding the 注目する,もくろむ of our ever 警報 volunteer constables."
He turned 支援する to Sam: "Good for you, my man, suppose I'll have to tell you the truth. Do you ever play the football pools?"
"Ah, who doesn't?" Sam said, guardedly.
"And I suppose you know that they're 搾取するs—cleverly rigged-up 計画/陰謀s to sweat the hard-earned money from the working classes—oh, a few small prizes once in a while—but do you think those people really 存在する that they say 勝利,勝つ 巨大な fortunes?"
"井戸/弁護士席," Sam agreed, nervously, "I often did think there might be some fishy 商売/仕事 in it—"
"It's crooked, I tell you. Now me and my partner, Mr. Derek Forsythe, here, have a 計画(する). We're putting in a wireless at every サッカー field in the land. We'll send secret (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) of the games to a central (警察,軍隊などの)本部 in time to 地位,任命する 入ること/参加(者)s. We'll break the crooked (犯罪の)一味 of corrupt 財政上の 利益/興味s that are grinding you."
Now Sam Small was little, he was grubby, he was insignificant. He was slow-thinking. He was even, if you wish, an ignorant little 田舎の Englishman. But he was 示すd also by the saving 質 of all his 肉親,親類d—he had a superabundance of native ありふれた sense. And he knew the man was lying.
First, he knew that all football-pool 入ること/参加(者)s had to be postmarked long before any game started. Depend upon it, Sam had dwelt long enough on some 私的な system of (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing the football pools not to have stubbed his mental toe on this elementary fact. That made the man a plain liar.
Second, the man had spoken as if this were a サッカー field. While the 残り/休憩(する) of the world might think of all Britain as 存在 an 巨大な green field where men played and watched サッカー, in Sam's 荒涼とした section a 一連の会議、交渉/完成する ball was considered something for little lassies and Englishmen to play with. The football played in that part of the country-played and watched and bet on and 元気づけるd about by thousands-was of the type known as Northern Union. It was played with an oval ball which a man dribbled, carried, punted, 減少(する)-kicked or passed-a jolly sort of 集まり mayhem in which if a man was "laid out," as they called it, no substitution could be made-主要な to the simple 結論 that if you could kick the other team 権利 off its feet you had the field all to yourselves and could then proceed to 得点する/非難する/20 at will. And mistaking the place for a サッカー field meant that the man was a very 貧しく 知らせるd stranger to Yorkshire.
These things Sam had 蓄える/店d away. But when he heard the last speech, the light broke on him. He had heard too many loudmouthed arguers in pubs and on the 選挙 壇・綱領・公約s and read his paper too 井戸/弁護士席, and listened too long on the wireless not to have developed a 批判的な faculty where such speeches were 関心d. And as he heard it, he said, mentally, "Sounds like a speech by that 血まみれの Hitler!"
And then he knew it. The wireless!
"Why," he said, in childish awe, "ye're Gairman 秘かに調査するs!"
As he breathed it he knew it sounded too fantastic. The men looked so-so British.
"Of course they do, gormless," he counseled himself. "D'ye 推定する/予想する they'd こそこそ動く in with a Gairman sossidgc in one 手渡す and a dachshund in t' other?"
The man before the desk was-smiling. "So?" he said.
"Aye-so," Sam said 支援する.
"And if we were German 秘かに調査するs, what would you do, constable?"
"I'd-I'd have to 逮捕(する) ye," Sam said.
The man 一打/打撃d his chin. Then his 発言する/表明する (機の)カム swift and hard: "And if I were to 申し込む/申し出 you five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs-now! What then?"
"Five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs," breathed Sam. "Nay-I'd have to 逮捕(する) ye."
The man stood 築く. He 解除するd his 手渡す in signal to the man in the corner. Sam looked over. The man was 持つ/拘留するing a metal thing-by gum! It was a ピストル! Sam started 支援する in horror. All he could see was that small blue circle of steel, and the 穴を開ける in the middle of it.
Sam felt his whole 団体/死体 勃発する in a perspiration. "Here, here, now," he said. "Don't point that 血まみれの thing at me!"
"Ah, that changes your mind," the man by the desk said, smiling.
Sam looked from the gun to the man at the desk and then 支援する again. He felt a 燃やすing in his throat. "No," he said, 堅固に. "I've got to 逮捕(する) ye! Don't ye see? I've got to 逮捕(する) ye!"
He reached around for his 手錠s, in a futile gesture. He held them out and took a step 今後. "Come on, now," he said. "Come 静かに-or-I'll have to come and take you!"
The わずかな/ほっそりした man made a sound of impatience. Then he 動議d to the other with his 手渡す.
The man with the gun nodded and began walking 今後. Sam leaped 支援する to the door and stood with 武器 outstretched across it.
The man with the gun spoke for the first time. "If you move," he said, "I'll shoot."
Step by step he (機の)カム 今後. Sam waited. And then all three froze into silence, and stood listening.
"There, ye see," Sam cried, with soul-felt hope. "Our chaps has the house surrounded." He had got that from 探偵,刑事 novels, too.
"静かな," the man with the gun said.
Quickly he jabbed Sam in the 味方する with the gun, 押し進めるing him away from the door. He stood, watching Sam, but listening to the darkened 回廊(地帯). Sam's heart leaped with joy as he heard sounds. And then, as 速く, it sank.
For the sound he heard was the gangling, slipperty-slop of the ugly tyke.
"Oh, ma gum," groaned Sam, inwardly. "As though I 港/避難所't enough on ma 手渡すs now."
As he thought it he saw the ungainly, awful 形態/調整 come through the door. With a sort of moan of slobbery affection the lop-eared hound leaped at the man with the gun. Under the 急ぐ of such enthusiasm, he went over backward, 解雇する/砲火/射撃ing the gun as he did so.
Now Sam had been in many a Yorkshire rough-and-宙返り/暴落する in his younger days, and what he did then was 予定 to no 過程 of thought. It was more a 事柄 of instinct. He dove at the man, and smacked him across the knuckles with the lead 麻薬を吸う. He managed to 肌 his own knuckles doing so. Quickly he snapped one end of the 手錠s over the wrist.
Then he 押し進めるd away the 広大な/多数の/重要な, wriggling dog, which was trying to slobber over both their 直面するs in a sort of adolescent delight. He rapped the man on the skull with his homemade blackjack. He wondered where the gun had gone. He wondered where the other man was. He looked up. He saw the other man in the corner. At that moment, the dog saw him, too. It opened its 抱擁する mouth in a grin of delight at the prospect of even more playmates. It drew 支援する, putting its forelegs and 長,率いる の近くに to the 床に打ち倒す, as in a puppyish position 予選 to a frolicking leap. Sam heard the man shouting:
"持つ/拘留する your dog! 持つ/拘留する your dog!"
For the first time the truth flashed through Sam's mind. They were afraid of the dog. That was it. The man on the 床に打ち倒す had rolled over and was covering his neck with his interlaced 手渡すs. The man in the corner was 圧力(をかける)d 支援する in terror. They thought this 広大な/多数の/重要な, shambling dog was dangerous. But if they ever 設立する out it 単に 手配中の,お尋ね者 to play...
Sam dove 今後 and just managed to 得る,とらえる the terrible tyke by the tail. It let out an 乱暴/暴力を加えるd wail. He clawed himself, in a sort of 手渡す-over-手渡す fashion, up the dog's 支援する until he had its mane.
"Now then," he said. "Come over here-持つ/拘留するing out yer arm-for I can't 持つ/拘留する him much longer." And, to give Sam credit, he was speaking the truth when he said that. The hound was as strong as a bull rhinoceros.
His 注目する,もくろむs 星/主役にするing at the dog's 広大な/多数の/重要な, dripping jaws, the わずかな/ほっそりした man 辛勝する/優位d 今後. Sam pulled his wrist 負かす/撃墜する to the 床に打ち倒す, and snapped the other end of the 手錠s tight. Then he blew out a breath of 救済.
"There," he said. "I told ye I'd have to 逮捕(する) ye. Get up and march."
The only difficulty that Sam had after that was 予定 to the fact that he'd snapped the 手錠s on the 権利 wrist of each 囚人, which left them 直面するing in opposite directions.
"井戸/弁護士席, I can't help that now," he thought. "Ye can't do everything 権利 the first time ye try it-特に when ye're sort of hurried. And, besides, I don't have the 重要な with me."
It was solved by having the 囚人s march closely one behind the other.
"It's やめる an 発明," Sam thought proudly. "Certainly stops 'em from running away-happen I've invented summat in police 手続き."
With his 囚人s going before him in clumsy chain-ギャング(団) march, Sam started 支援する, grimly gripping his piece of lead 麻薬を吸う.

The gentleman from London sat 支援する in the 広大な/多数の/重要な leather 議長,司会を務める in constabulary (警察,軍隊などの)本部 in the smoky northern city, and shook his 長,率いる.
"I still can't believe it, 陸軍大佐," he said. "The first really important 秘かに調査する 逮捕(する)-made by an 非武装の auxiliary constable. Two men, 武装した-taken by one 非武装の man in his fifties-I mean-glad as I am, of course, and no 罪/違反-it almost sounds fishy."
陸軍大佐 Hartingale, 長,率いる of the South Riding Constabulary, coughed proudly. "It sounded so to me," he said, "but Constable Hurst, here..."
The gentleman from London looked at Constable Hurst, who stood at attention, his 注目する,もくろむs straight ahead. The 陸軍大佐 made a 調印する.
"After taking care of 拘留,拘置 of the 囚人s," he recited, "I 調査/捜査するd the story of Auxiliary Constable-Small, sir. Although I could elicit next to nothing from him, most 明白に he had been 軍隊d to put up a tremendous struggle."
"What makes you think that, Constable?"
"井戸/弁護士席, sir, his 着せる/賦与するs were—were かなり disarranged and 国/地域d. The knuckles of his 権利 手渡す were 不正に skinned. There was a contusion on his jaw that was—er—やめる noticeable. His steel helmet, 設立する in the clubhouse, was dented by what must have been a tremendous blow of some sort. The gun he had spoken of was 設立する under the desk in the clubhouse office. I had 疑問d that myself—but it was there."
"But how in the devil—your men are 非武装の—and a man with a gun. He's lying somewhere. How can an 非武装の man..."
The 陸軍大佐 coughed.
"井戸/弁護士席, as a 事柄 of fact, the—er—the men 主張する 個人として, of course—in carrying an—er—er..."
"A conker, sir," Constable Hurst 誘発するd. "正確に/まさに. A conker."
"A what?" the gentleman said.
"A-a conker," the 陸軍大佐 explained. "A sort of—er—a little lead 麻薬を吸う, y'know, and a little wrapping of adhesive tape, and a little of this and that. Sort of a—a cosh-stick, you might say."
"Oh, a cosh-stick! 正確に/まさに," the man from London said.
"Yes, sir. Of course, やめる 違法な and we 警告する them..."
"Of course. やめる. やめる," the gentleman from London said.
"And then, too, they—er—they wear やめる 激しい boots, y'know. Kicking is considered やめる a-a fair 武器 of 罪/違反 and 弁護 here, y'know. Not as in London..."
The gentleman from London laughed and shook his 長,率いる.
"Some day, when this war's over, we せねばならない send a 使節団 up here to Yorkshire to get to know you better. However, I don't need to say that-ah-the 政府 is やめる cognizant and pleased by the way you have taken over this important work of training auxiliary 保護の 軍隊s."
The 陸軍大佐 beamed, happily.
"Thank you," he said. "This particular 部隊 has been under the 監督 of Constable Hurst, here."
"Ah, Constable Hurst. やめる."
"I am やめる pleased with him," the 陸軍大佐 said. The gentleman from London looked pleased. 陸軍大佐 Hartingale looked pleased. Constable Hurst 星/主役にするd straight ahead, but he was pleased, too. The room was 十分な of 楽しみ.
"井戸/弁護士席," the gentleman from London said. "Let's take a look at this raw-meat eater. He's here?"
"Oh, yes. Constable Hurst drove him 負かす/撃墜する. I'll buzz for him."
Thus Sam Small (機の)カム into the presence of the mighty. He felt no 楽しみ in it. His 注目する,もくろむ lit 喜んで on Constable Hurst. At least "the 血まみれの bobby" was a familiar 直面する.
"Now, lad," he 迎える/歓迎するd cheerfully, and then was a bit 傷つける, for Constable Hurst 星/主役にするd straight ahead. Sam waited. The toff in the 議長,司会を務める was speaking, in a clipped sort of English that was やめる hard for Sam to understand. But he understood he was 存在 asked if he was the man who made the 逮捕(する).
"Aye," he said, with a flat intonation.
The toff was shaking his 長,率いる, sadly, and then asking if he knew he'd done やめる a 勇敢に立ち向かう thing.
"Aye," Sam said, with a 落ちるing intonation. And he supposed he knew that there'd be a 示す of 承認?
"Aye?" he said, with a rising inflection.
Was there anything particular that Mr. Small wished?
Sam didn't hesitate. "Aye," he said, with finality. "移転 me to the Spread Eagle (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域."
The gentleman looked at the 陸軍大佐, smiling. The 陸軍大佐 looked at Constable Hurst, smiling. The constable shook his 長,率いる without smiling.
"井戸/弁護士席, all 権利," Sam said. "Happen ye're 権利. Then give me the (警察,軍隊などの)本部 do. There's John Willie Braithwaite, he sits there reading the newspapers all night, and I have bunions that 傷つける me something horrid. Give him my (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域, and let me sit 負かす/撃墜する for a change."
The gentleman behind the desk nodded his 長,率いる, and waved his 手渡す. The 陸軍大佐 signaled to Constable Hurst. Constable Hurst said, "I'll make the change in 義務 すぐに, sir."
"Nay, 持つ/拘留する on," Sam said. "Don't 急ぐ me. Make it beginning tomorrow night. I've got summat special on ma (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 tonight."
That night, as Sam Small made his 別れの(言葉,会) 小旅行する over the long (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域, he carried a 一括. When the 広大な/多数の/重要な dog (機の)カム bounding through the 不明瞭, he unwrapped the 一括, and took out chunks of 肝臓. He flung them 負かす/撃墜する the gaping, slobbering jaws. Then he looked at the dog and shook his 長,率いる.
"Heavens knows, I like dogs," he said. "Heavens knows tha saved ma life. Heavens knows tha's made a hero o' me. But Heavens knows-I still don't like thee." And he went away in the 不明瞭.
He might have been a Rooshan |
The real 肩書を与える of this 一時期/支部 in Sam Small's life ought to be one of those long old-fashioned ones. It could be called:

Because this story has got to cover a lot of ground-and incidentally, it will (疑いを)晴らす up a lot of things about this war that might have puzzled you. For instance, we'll start with the Rudolf Hess mystery. It's all as simple as pie.
Rudolf Hess was 非,不,無 other than Sam Small!
Doesn't that make it all (疑いを)晴らす? You've got to agree that if any man in this whole wide world were to wake up one morning and find out he were Rudolf Hess, that man would be, of all persons, 非,不,無 other than that 権利, good, loyal, Yorkshire hero, Sam Small.
It all happened in a perfectly normal way-that is, normal for Sam Small. Sam just woke up one morning, and there he was in a strange room. And when he got up and happened to see himself in the mirror over the dressing (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, there he was somebody else.
Who else he was he didn't know at first. The 直面する he saw wasn't his; that much he knew. Because it didn't have any long, gray 扱う-妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 mustaches. But it looked faintly familiar.
Just then a lad (機の)カム in, a servant chap, and said: "Heil Hitler. Did you sleep 井戸/弁護士席, sir?"
"Heil Hitler. I don't know," said Sam, who, although puzzled as you might 推定する/予想する, was keeping his wits about him.
Then this servant chap helped him get dressed-and a fancy 商売/仕事 it was, what with 存在 shaved and 砕くd and getting on a very posh sort of uniform. After that breakfast was served, which was at least a 段階 of the 状況/情勢 that Sam, or any other Yorkshireman, could 対処する with.
While he ate Sam gave the 状況/情勢 a bit of a going over.
"Now Sam," he said to himself as he chomped away with 権利 Yorkshire aplomb and sang-froid, "tha's been i' plenty o' peculiar 状況/情勢s afore and coom out all reight. So coorage—and watch thy step, and happen this'll turn out reight, too. Since they're heiling Hitler tha's i' Germany. So tha'd better go 権利 on pretending tha's this other chap—whoivver he is. But who is this chap tha's turned into?"
That's what worried Sam—and it would no 疑問 have worried you under same the circumstances. Who was he?
It wasn't until the 私的な 長官 chap (機の)カム in that Sam 設立する out. After breakfast this lad (機の)カム in and said heil Hitler and good morning. Sam heiled Hitler and good-morninged 権利 支援する, and the chap opened a 大臣の地位 and put a lot of letters before Sam to 調印する.
And that's how Sam 設立する out who he was-for at the 底(に届く) of each letter, typed in below the space where he was to 調印する, was the 指名する: RUDOLF HESS.
"Oooh, ma gum," Sam breathed to himself. "So that's who Ah've turned into. That's undoubtedly why Ah looked familiar i't' mirror. Ah'm the chap that's sort of captain o' t'second team i' Germany."
He looked up, and the 長官 chap was waiting.
Sam 選ぶd up the pen. He was just going to 調印する, when his forehead broke into a 無分別な of perspiration. No 疑問 this chap would know the real Hess's 署名, and would 位置/汚点/見つけ出す a 偽造 権利 off the bat.
Sam was in a pickle, but at last an inspiration (機の)カム to him. He had always heard these German leaders chaps were temperamental. So he waved his 武器 suddenly and said:
"Tak' 'em away. The 星/主役にするs say it ent a good day for 調印 owt,"
The 長官 lad didn't show the slightest morsel of surprise at this, so Sam drew a breath and raced on to the next 盗品故買者.
"Now, lad," he said, "What's next on ma schedule?"
"Oh, just 検査/視察するing a few 軍隊/機動隊s and reviewing a parade or two-the usual 決まりきった仕事 stuff," the lad said.
"Let's get on with it, then," Sam said.
So off he went and kept himself やめる busy and no one seemed to 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う him at all.
But around teatime the telephone rang.
"Hello," said Sam.
"Heil Hitler, is that you, Rudolf?" said the 発言する/表明する.
"Aye, Heil Hitler, it's me," Sam said. "Who's this?"
"Heil Hitler, it's me."
"Who?"
"Hitler!"
"Oh, heil you," said Sam. "How are you?"
"Heil me," said Hitler. "I'm lonesome, Rudy. Hop in your 計画(する) and come 負かす/撃墜する to Berchtesgarden to see me."
"Righto," said Sam. "I'll be 権利 there. Good-by."
"Wait, Rudy. You forgot something."
"I catch on," Sam said. "Heil you. Good-by."
"Heil me. Good-by, Rudy."
So Sam got in his 計画(する), and flew 負かす/撃墜する to Berchtesgaden, and in he went to see Hitler.
"Now, Adolf," Sam said, "what's all the tizzy about?"
"Oh, Rudy," Hitler said. "It's them. It's everyone. They all want something."
"What did they want?" Sam asked, politely.
"Oh, secret police. Goebbels was in and he 設立する out somehow that I'd let Goering have a few more secret police on his 私的な staff, and he says Goering is using them to 秘かに調査する on him. So I had to let Goebbels have some more secret police to 秘かに調査する 支援する on Goering.
"And then the army staff 設立する out, and they 手配中の,お尋ね者 more secret police to 秘かに調査する on the other secret police. But I fooled them all. I called Himmler in and let him have a whole lot more secret police to 秘かに調査する on all the others."
"Brilliant," said Sam.
"Oh, Rudy. Do you think so?"
"That I do."
"Ah, Rudy. You're the only one I can 信用-really 信用, I mean. You don't want any secret police, do you."
"Not me," said Sam. "I don't like police."
"There. That's what I mean," Hitler said. "I can really 信用 you."
"Then you're all 元気づけるd up?"
"No," said Hitler. "I don't feel good."
"What's wrong now, lad?"
"It's this British 商売/仕事. I don't see why they don't have sense enough to give in. They 港/避難所't a chance. We've 爆弾d them enough to make any sensible people 降伏する."
"That won't make 'em 降伏する," Sam said. "井戸/弁護士席, how could we (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 them?"
"T' only road tha'll ever (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 t' British is by going ovver there and really (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing 'em," Sam said, proudly.—"You mean-侵略?" Hitler asked.
"Nowt else, lad."
"Rudy," Hitler said with a sudden spring to his feet, "you're wonderful. You're the only one who agrees with me. And all the silly generals and 海軍大将s keep 説 we can't do it. I still think we can. Here-手渡す me that atlas."
And that's how Sam Small became the chap that planned the 侵略 of England. When they got the atlas they put it on the 床に打ち倒す, and Sam got that 利益/興味d in the whole 事件/事情/状勢 it didn't seem as if he were planning the ruination of his own country. It was just he forgot, like, and did the 職業 as a Yorkshireman does any 職業-the best he knows how.
And you've got to 収容する/認める, it's a very 利益/興味ing 占領/職業-planning 現在の history, as you might say.
井戸/弁護士席, they talked about what 肉親,親類d of 船s they had, and how many men were 利用できる, and got all that sort of stuff settled.
"Now, where shall we land? How about Dover?" asked Hitler.
"No," said Sam.
"No?" asked Hitler. "Did you say no to me?"
"Aye, Ah said no," said Sam. "Tha can't mak' it theer-too many high cliffs."
"What a wonderful knowledge of the 戦術の 状況/情勢 you have, Rudy. 井戸/弁護士席, how about Portsmouth?" Sam shook his 長,率いる, slowly.
"Ah wouldn't touch that," he said. "Pompey-that's a varry, varry, 堅い nut to 割れ目. Tha sees, it's a 海軍 town, and as many as five pubs in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動 on some streets. T' British wouldn't 退却/保養地 fro' that wi'out a fearful 戦う/戦い."
"Where, then, Rudy?"
"Reight at Pevensey—where William the 征服者/勝利者 landed."
"Good-and he made it, didn't he Rudy?"
"That he did."
"It's an omen, Rudy. It'll be Pevensey. Now we can be ready in a week. How about, say, a week from tonight, and we'll 侵略する?"
"Now 持つ/拘留する on a minute-持つ/拘留する on," Sam said. "Don't be i' such g hurry. Let's 人物/姿/数字 dates. That'd be a Thursday neight-no good. Here! Ah got it. A wick fro' Sat' day. That's the last o' t' month."
"Is that a lucky date, Rudy?"
"Lucky?" said Sam. "Why, 人物/姿/数字 it out-that's a week end, and moreover, it's t' last o' t' month—and that makes it a 支払う/賃金 day. Just think, all t'選び出す/独身 N.C.O.'s 'll be 負かす/撃墜する the wet canteen getting splashed; and t' married sergeants, they'll be in 牽引する o' their wives who'll be getting t' 支払う/賃金 away fro' 'em; and t' officers, they'll be on their way for a week end in the country; and t' enlisted men, they'll be all so busy in t' huts playing 栄冠を与える and 錨,総合司会者. And as for t' 海軍-井戸/弁護士席, tha knows what sailors are like on 支払う/賃金 night. They'll be sloppo—stinko—blotto. It's t' only time tha has a chance."
"Rudy, you're wonderful," Hitler said.
And he sounded so delighted Sam suddenly felt sorry Hitler couldn't know he was really Sam Small, and then he could have the credit for himself. It was no use doing a good 職業 when another man got all the credit.
But while he was thinking that, Hitler called in his staff and ordered them to 侵略する England. And then-and only then-did Sam see what he'd done. He'd planned a foolproof 侵略 of his own land. And it was too late to do anything about it. Because Hitler was explaining to the generals, and the generals were giving orders to 補佐官s-de-(軍の)野営地,陣営, and the 補佐官s-de-(軍の)野営地,陣営 were phoning orders to other officers who would give them to noncommissioned officers who would give them to the 兵士s who had to get their feet wet, and there it all was.
You may be sure that Sam was in a pretty pickle. He had to sit there all night and watch his own 計画(する)s for the 侵略 of his own country 存在 ordered. And every once in a while Hitler would come over and say:
"Er-Rudy. You're sure William the 征服者/勝利者 made it?"
"Aye, William made it all 権利, all 権利," Sam would say, ruefully.
"All 権利," Hitler would say, as if relieved.
Around 夜明け everyone got a bit sleepy, so Hitler 示唆するd that Sam stay over for the night-it 存在 very late, so to speak. And that Sam did.
But he didn't go to sleep. He lay there racking his brains. It seemed perfectly plain that he couldn't stop the 侵略 now. The only thing left to do was to tip the British off it was coming. But how could he do that?
"Ooooh," moaned Sam to himself. "Ah've mucked things up for fair now. Ten more days and they'll be 侵略するing England, and Ah can't find no way to stop it. What hev' Ah done! Eigh, Ah wish to goodness Ah hed Mully here to advise me. That Ah dew!"
And worried and 悩ますd, poor Sam fell asleep just as 夜明け (機の)カム over the big white-crested mountain 最高の,を越すs.
The next morning Sam woke up and he was still Rudolf Hess. And it was then the big idea occurred to him.
"If Ah can't stop t' 侵略, what Ah've got to do is get 支援する hoam and tip 'em off," he said to himself. "That's the ticket."
So he 始める,決める his mind on some way of getting home. And that wasn't simple. You couldn't just go 権利 up and say:
"I want to 調書をとる/予約する a ticket for London, please."
He decided he'd have to get away by subterfuge.
But every time he tried that during the day, he was 失敗させる/負かすd.
They had a big staff 会合 on the 侵略 that day. It just went on and on. Finally Sam said, sort of carelesslike:
"井戸/弁護士席, everything seems to be going nicely, so Ah think Ah'll pop along."
"Why, where are you going, Rudy?" Hitler-said. "Oh, Ah thowt Ah'd just pop 支援する to Berlin," Sam said, disengagingly.
"Oh, no," Hitler said. "You must stay here, Rudy. Besides," and here he dropped his 発言する/表明する to a pathetic whisper, "you're the only one I can 信用-really 信用." So Sam had to stay.
Later he sort of sidled away, and was just こそこそ動くing 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the balcony when Hitler 秘かに調査するd him.
"Now, Rudy," Hitler reproved. "You know there's a lot to do. It isn't fair to go こそこそ動くing out on all the work."
But Sam was 決定するd, and watched and watched until he got a chance to get clean away 負かす/撃墜する the elevator. But they brought him 支援する again, and they really got into やめる a 争い.
"Where were you going this time?" Hitler said.
"It's a bit stuffy here," Sam said. "Ah were just going out to get a bit o' fresh 空気/公表する. Ah think it's the 高度 gets me."
"Oh, and why were you 長,率いるing for your 計画(する)?" Hitler asked.
"Oh, just to sort of take a 巡航する-to (疑いを)晴らす ma 長,率いる," Sam lied quickly.
"If the 高度 bothers you, why do you want to go up in a 計画(する)?" Hitler asked.
That fair stumped Sam, so he put on a real 傷つける sort of look.
"Why, Adolf," he said, "I thought you said you 信用d me?"
"I do," Hitler said. "But I don't 信用 anyone that much. Now, you stay here. And just in 事例/患者-I've given orders you aren't to 飛行機で行く your 計画(する) any more."
"Eigh, what a 信用ing chap," Sam said. But he said it to himself.
After that all he could do was sit there and watch the 報告(する)/憶測s of the generals come in-something like 選挙 報告(する)/憶測s coming into (警察,軍隊などの)本部.
Everything was going with 徹底的な German efficiency, the 報告(する)/憶測s showed. A hundred 分割s of 軍隊/機動隊s were already rolling in trains to the 侵略 ports, moving only at night; engineers with terrible German efficiency had 爆破d under the French cliffs enough room to house 50,000 固める/コンクリート 船s in which the 軍隊/機動隊s would cross the channel; guns, 弾薬/武器, 供給(する)s were moving in a stream; amphibian 戦車/タンクs were rolling to low beaches from which they'd swim across the channel; Goering's 空気/公表する 軍隊 was 存在 equipped with special exhaust fixtures so that 60,000 計画(する)s could lay 負かす/撃墜する an 人工的な 霧 over the channel and the coast. There wasn't a thing they didn't think of-and it was all taking place 権利 before Sam's very 注目する,もくろむs!
And poor Sam couldn't get away. He couldn't even send a wireless message. He even wished he had a few of Gommy Doakes' racing pigeons so's he could send a message to Gommy to 警告する the 公式の/役人s 支援する home. But wishing 達成するd nothing. He still had no pigeons. He was stuck!
And he stayed stuck-all that day, and all the next, and the day after that. And all the time the horrible date was 製図/抽選 nearer when—as Sam could tell by all the terrible German efficiency—England was to be ausgestruckensunkenstunkenstrafenschamacked. Which means it was to be napoo, fini, conked!
Eigh, Sam was that bothered. Why, anyone いっそう少なく than our hero would have given up hope.
There were only three days left before the 侵略 when it happened. 運命/宿命 knocked at history's door, as you might say. Sam didn't know it was 運命/宿命. All he saw was that Heinrich Himmler had come into the 会議/協議会 room and was whispering to Hitler. And very uneasy Sam got about it, too, because he could see them both looking sideways at him as Himmler talked. He got very uneasy.
Finally Hitler nodded, and beckoned to Sam, and he and Himmler and Sam left the big room where the generals were planning the 儀式 for the final capitulation of the British army, which was to take place in the Tower of London. The three went to a 会議/協議会 room, and Hitler 動議d Sam to sit 負かす/撃墜する.
"Rudy," Hitler said, smiling, "what do you say せねばならない be done to any man impersonating one of our 栄誉(を受ける)d leaders?"
Sam began to sweat all over.
"Oooh, ma gum, so the juggers have 設立する me out," he said to himself. "Now how did they do that!"
So he swallowed a couple of times, and looked at Hitler, smiling blandly, and at Himmler smiling not so blandly. Oh, Sam didn't like the way that Himmler smiled.
And while he looked at them he said to himself:
"井戸/弁護士席, tha's fair copped out, Sam, and tha's hed an exciting life, so best tha can dew is go 負かす/撃墜する like a trees Yorkshireman. But t' road あそこの Himmler's smiling it could be a 汚い death-so let's hev a nice, clean, quick 'un."
So he got up and, almost to his own surprise, flung out his 権利 arm in salute and said:
"Any man daring to impersonate you, my leader, should be 即時に 発射."
"Good, Rudy," Hitler said. "You see, Himmler, I told you."
Then he turned to Sam.
"But it isn't me who's 存在 impersonated, Rudy. It's Rudolf Hess."
"So, the jig's up," Sam said to himself. "井戸/弁護士席, here goes..."
He got up and took the (a)自動的な/(n)自動拳銃 from Himmler's holster, and held it ready in his 手渡す.
"He should be 発射, even if it is me," he said. And then he turned the gun toward his own chest Hitler jumped up happily.
"Ah, what 忠義, what 信用, what faithfulness. Rudy! You truly are the only one I can 信用! Where is he, Himmler?"
"権利 downstairs," Himmler said. "My スパイ/執行官s 設立する him walking around in his pajamas in Rudolf's Berlin apartment-and knowing Rudolf was here-in fact that you'd forbidden him to leave here-we brought him 負かす/撃墜する in Rudolf's fighting 計画(する). He's still in the 計画(する) at the secret airdrome 負かす/撃墜する below."
"Good," said Hitler. "Let's take a look at him."
"Righto," said Sam, sticking the gun in his pocket. "Hey! How about that there gun?" Himmler said to Sam.
"Why, of all the 怪しげな-Tha doesn't think Ah were trying to pinch it, does tha?"
"No, but I've lost more than one thing that way," Himmler said.
"Heh, Ah'll bet that's the way tha got it," Sam (機の)カム 支援する.
"Boys, boys," said Hitler. "Will you stop this squabbling? Now let him have the gun, Heinrich, because as a special 扱う/治療する to Rudy-and to show my 信用 in him-I'm going to let him have the 楽しみ of 本人自身で—er—粛清するing this 侵入者."
"Me or Streicher could do better," Himmler 不平(をいう)d.
"All reight-let him or Streicher do it," Sam said. "No," Hitler said, getting angry. "Am I Fuehrer 一連の会議、交渉/完成する here or not?"
All this time they had been traveling-負かす/撃墜する elevators and across 中庭s and through tunnels and through an 地下組織の airdrome and out to where a 計画(する) stood with a bunch of 黒人/ボイコット-helmeted 兵士s in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動 around it. And there, standing before the 計画(する), with an officer 持つ/拘留するing him, was Sam's 二塁打-that is, he didn't look like Sam. He looked 正確に/まさに like what Sam looked like now. Like Rudolf Hess. In fact, as Sam knew and you may have guessed, it was the real Rudolf Hess.
And there was poor Sam, 非難するd to shoot this man in 冷淡な 血.
"What a good disguise," Hitler said. "See how cunning and ruthless our enemies are, Rudolf. I wonder if we shouldn't 診察する him some more as Himmler 示唆するs, to make him 自白する he's a British スパイ/執行官?"
But Sam had been doing some 急速な/放蕩な thinking all this time. And an inspiration (機の)カム. He took out the gun and pointed it at the real Hess.
"No," Sam said. "Let me do a bit of 診察するing first."
"This'll be good," Hitler said, appreciatively.
"Now, you pig-dog," Sam said menacingly, putting the gun in Hess' stomach. "How dare you impersonate me?"
And he gave Hess a punch in the nose.
"Why, Rudolf's 改善するing," Himmler said.
Sam punched Hess again, and when Hess made to 急ぐ at Sam, the big officer pinned his 手渡すs behind his 支援する.
"That's all 権利," Sam said. "Let him go and stand (疑いを)晴らす."
The man stood (疑いを)晴らす, and Sam, with the gun 権利 on the middle button of Hess' silk pajama coat, uncorked a left hook that knocked Hess clean 支援する into the door of the 計画(する). With a cry of 激怒(する) Sam 急ぐd after him, and gave him a hefty kick that 解除するd him still さらに先に. And, as Himmler 拍手喝采する with happiness, Sam kicked the prostrate 団体/死体 clean through the door of the 計画(する), 急ぐd in after it, slammed the door, started the engine, and before the entire amazed 議会, took off with a snarl of powerful engines. There was a bit of popping, and he heard a few 弾丸s go through the tail of the machine, but that was all.
And there was Sam, 解放する/自由な at last.
At first Sam could hardly 含む/封じ込める his delight. He felt like singing and dancing. He roared with laughter as he imagined what Hitler and Himmler must be thinking.
Then he heard a movement behind him, and saw Hess sitting up.
"Now lad," Sam said cheerfully. "Sorry I had to belt thee so realistically, but it were t' only road to fool 'em."
"Here, turn 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and land," Hess said.
He got up quickly, but Sam pointed the ピストル at him.
"Now show a bit o' sense, lad," he said. "We're both of us Rudolf Hess, and if we landed, which one of us'd they believe?"
"I am the real Rudolf Hess!"
"Aye, and I can say t'same thing as long and as loud as thee. It don't 事柄 which one of us is t' real Rudolf Hess. Thing is they'd nivver believe nor 信用 either one o' two of us after this-after me 飛行機で行くing away. Think—they'd put us both i' 刑務所,拘置所, or under 観察, or worse. Now, settle 負かす/撃墜する and use thy yead, lad."
The man was 静かな a while.
"But where can we go?" he asked.
"That's 平易な," Sam said, happily. "We're sailing for England."
And he began to sing the popular song.
Hess looked at him with 賞賛 and awe.
"You mean, to solve the 状況/情勢, we're going to 飛行機で行く singlehanded against the 敵 and go 負かす/撃墜する fighting for our country?"
"Summat like that," Sam said. "Here, and to mak' it simpler, happen tha'd better 飛行機で行く this ship for a while, and Ah'll keep watch ovver thee wi' this gun so's tha'll not change thy mind. Hop along, lad!"
So Hess flew the ship while Sam kept the gun on him, and watched the compass to see he played no tricks.
"Put a bit more north in it," Sam said. "We might 同様に come 負かす/撃墜する in Yorkshire. It's a good place to land, what wi' plenty o' flat moors."
"How much north?" Hess asked.
"Oh, Ah don't know," Sam said. "Just stick a bit o' northing in it. Yorkshire's such a big 郡 we can't help hitting it."
Now you may, no 疑問, be able to hitch up some of the 残り/休憩(する) of this story in your own mind.
They got a bit too much northing in their east and so 行方不明になるd Yorkshire altogether and 攻撃する,衝突する Scotland. Sam, in the dusk, did see some sort of a 城, and it looked a bit like the Duke o' Rudling's place.
"We'll land 近づく t' Duke o' Rudling's," Sam shouted. "He'll 直す/買収する,八百長をする me up. Has 力/強力にする and all that."
"You mean he's a secret sympathizer with our 広大な/多数の/重要な movement?" Hess asked.
"If tha puts it that way-in a sort of road-aye."
"I'll remember the 指名する," Hess said. "In 事例/患者 we get separated I'll ask for him."
"Separated," Sam said. "Why should we get separated?"
"Because it sounds as if we're out of gas," Hess said. "And we can't see 井戸/弁護士席 enough to land in this dark. We'll have to jump."
And just then the モーター sputt-sputted, and Hess got up and put on the ひもで縛るs of the パラシュート(で降下する) and opened the door.
"Here I go," he said.
"Good luck, lad," Sam said.
"Good luck to you, too," said Hess. "And you'll need it. Because it seems to me there isn't another パラシュート(で降下する)."
And he jumped.
"井戸/弁護士席," Sam said, "Ah'll be joogered!"

Now any student of history knows that there is a special Providence that watches over the British Empire.
Time after time in history, a 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な 危機 has approached, all has seemed hopeless, and then, always, the 状況/情勢 has produced the man.
I want you to see how this special Providence that God has 供給するd for his Britons worked in this 事例/患者. Here is a man-the only Briton alive who carried in his brain the most terribly important news of a 鎮圧するing 脅し to the Empire. Here he is, in the pitch dark, in a 急落(する),激減(する)ing airplane thousands of feet above a wild 地形. He has no パラシュート(で降下する). To stick to the ship will be death. Yet he must escape and live to carry his news to the nation's leaders.
And what other man in the world could 運命/宿命 have 選ぶd for such an important event in history than Sam Small? What other man could have done it? Here was the inescapable 状況/情勢, and Providence places in that 状況/情勢 the one man in the entire world who could descend from that 計画(する) in safety-in other words, Sam Small, the 飛行機で行くing Yorkshireman. The one man alive who could 飛行機で行く under his own 力/強力にする!
But let us not stand too long in breathless astonishment at the inscrutable 法律s or whims of Providence and her kindly regard for Britons. Let us shake our 長,率いるs, perhaps, and leave the whole 事柄 there, where it belongs, まっただ中に the 星雲 of things 未解決の-time, space, the way of a man with a maid, the logic of women, and the Einstein theory. Let us rather return to something we can しっかり掴む and believe in. In other words, good old loyal Sam Small.
There he stood, as 近づく 確かな death as ever Pearl White was in the last hundred feet of each 週刊誌 分割払い of The 危険,危なくするs of Pauline. And yet his mind worked calmly, 滑らかに, 刻々と, and ploddingly in his Yorkshire way.
"井戸/弁護士席," he said, "there's nowt for it. Ah 約束d Mully Ah'd nivver, nivver 飛行機で行く again as long as Ah lived. But if Ah maun dew it, Ah maun, and happen she'll 許す me, this 存在 a varry important occasion in ma life, as Ah maught say."
So, 製図/抽選 a breath, he stood at the door.
"Ah hoap Ah hevn't forgot how to dew it," he muttered. "For if Ah hev, Ah'm bahn to land wi' a fearful 血まみれの smack."
And thus, in his Yorkshire way, without any 熱烈な or 愛国的な exhortations regarding King and Country, Sam, without any パラシュート(で降下する), jumped!
For a fearful moment he 宙返り/暴落するd 長,率いる over heels in the 不明瞭. The racing 勝利,勝つd tore at his 武器 as he 試みる/企てるd to stretch them out. The 空気/公表する ripped at his 着せる/賦与するs and hurtled him over and over. He was just beginning to say rather sadly:
"Madison Square Garden all ovver again," when he remembered a little man from years before who once sat on his 病人の枕元.
"But Ah can 飛行機で行く," he said. "Ah could, Ah hev, and Ah will again."
And, like the stilling of a 嵐の sea, the tempest of 空気/公表する 中止するd, the tugging and racking of his 四肢s ended, and instead of 落ちるing helplessly, he was gliding 滑らかに, beautifully, deliriously, on supporting cushions of 空気/公表する. The feeling was about as ecstatic as-as having someone scratch a tickle on your 支援する where you can't reach.
"Oooh," said Sam. "Eigh, that's good. Ah'm varry, varry proud o' thee, Sam, that tha does it so nicely without ony practice for mony years. Tha's dewing varry nicely."
Just then there was a sort of a pop and flash far below, and Sam realized that the 計画(する) at last had 衝突,墜落d. So he glided 負かす/撃墜する gently toward it and circled over a field where lanterns were beginning to (頭が)ひょいと動く.
He glided nearer and nearer, until he heard a 発言する/表明する 説 明確に, and in a わずかに accented English.
"I am Rudolf Hess!"
To which a 発言する/表明する replied:
"Hech, Moggie, rrroose t'swoddies. Herre's a Gairrmon come burrrrlin' fro't'skees!`
"What a 血まみれの tarrible dialect they gabble i' these parts," Sam said. "It must be Scotland Ah'm in. And since Ah don't want to be copped as a Gairman i' this mess, Ah'd better sheer off. But wheer can Ah goa?"
Sam was in やめる a 直す/買収する,八百長をする, for he still, you must remember, looked like Rudolf Hess, and was still dressed in a German uniform. He was worse off than the real Hess who had been dressed, you 解任する, only in pajamas. Then Sam had a 有望な idea.
"飛行機で行く hoam to Mully, lad," he said. "Two yeads is better nor one, and she'll help thee solve it. Besides, she's sort o' used to wonderful things happening to thee and won't have to be explained to too much."
So he flipped an arm and, 伸び(る)ing a little 高度, struck south toward Yorkshire. The 誤った 夜明け was just beginning to show when Sam began to 認める the 地形.
"Ah must be ovver Molford," he said. "For there's t' Waggon and Hosses, and theer's t' 黒人/ボイコット Swan. Aye, and theer's t' owd Green Alan and t' Wellington 武器 so Ah must be ovver Wuxley—and theer's good owd Spread Eagle and here's t' Green. And theer's ma cottage. Whoops!"
And there Sam made a mistake. He hadn't flown for a long time, you must remember, and in his joy at 存在 home he streaked into a sort of 力/強力にする dive, 人物/姿/数字ing to bank up into a snappy sort of stand-up 上陸. Instead, he misjudged a bit, (機の)カム up too late, 攻撃する,衝突する under the lintel of his door so hard it drove his 長,率いる six インチs 負かす/撃墜する into his shoulders, and there, stunned as even a Yorkshireman must be by such a wallop, he lay on his own doorstep, insensible to the world.
When Sam woke up, he heard a familiar sobbing. He sat up and there was Mully 激しく揺するing in her 議長,司会を務める before the 解雇する/砲火/射撃, and he was on the sofa with a 包帯 一連の会議、交渉/完成する his 長,率いる.
"Mully," he cried. "Ah, lass, lass! Tha doesn't knaw how glad Ah am to be hoam!"
She got up and turned her 涙/ほころび-stained 直面する on him.
"Lying out theer, deead drunk for t' world to see thee as it wakes. Makkin' a shame o' ma hoam and a mockery o' our good 指名する. Oh, Sam, Sam! How couldta visit this final shame on me? After all Ah've tried and tried and stood by thee and worked for thee and cooked for thee and tried and tried..."
"Here, here," Sam said, moving painfully toward her.
"Doan't come 近づく me-you drunken, good-for-nothing, 汚い owd..."
"Mully, listen," Sam pleaded. "Listen because Ah've got to talk 急速な/放蕩な. Ah've been Rudolf Hess. Ah've planned t' 侵略 o' Britain. It comes off i' fohty-eight hour, or so fro' this evening."
"Heh!" she said, scornfully. "That 証明するs it. Tha's still intoxicated. Go 支援する and sleep it off."
"Ah'm not drunk," Sam said 怒って.
"井戸/弁護士席, wheer's tha been this past week?"
"Ah tell thee, Ah been i' Gairmany. Ah've beer Rudolf Hess. We've got to tip 'em off about t' 侵略."
"If tha's got any regard for our good 指名する, tha'll stay home and behave. T' neighbors hev been asking wheer tha was. And tha wasn't at t' Spread Eagle for Ah've axed and axed and..."
"Now hev done!" Sam shouted. He stood up, swaying a bit from the bump on his 長,率いる. "Now for once, tha'll listen to me-or am Ah not measter i' ma own hoam? Now listen.
"Ah left t' Spread Eagle one evening a week ago, coming hoam, and Ah were sober as a 裁判官-or, Ah'll tell t' real truth..."
"Tha'd better for a change!"
"...Ah hed nobbut happen one or two more nor t' 限界. And Ah つまずくd i't' dark by that 汚い bit of a 抑制(する) by Braithwaites', and next thing Ah knew, Ah woke up, and Ah were Rudolf Hess—i' Germany. So Ah got up..."
And off Sam went, telling her 簡単に 正確に/まさに what had happened.
When he was through, Mully 星/主役にするd at him a long time, and then shook her 長,率いる.
"Sam Small," she said, "God knows Ah've stood as much fro' thee as ony woman ivver stood fro' man. Ah've stood thee 飛行機で行くing and mucking things oop i' America; Ah've stood thee splitting thy personality; Ah've stood thee turning a little lass into a dog and 副/悪徳行為 versa-but this time Ah can't swaller it."
"井戸/弁護士席, this is true," Sam said, doggedly. "Tha must believe me."
"Believe thee," Mully said-in 正確に/まさに that トン wives use the world over. "How can Ah believe thee? Tha says tha escaped in a 計画(する)?"
"Aye," said Sam.
"How did tha know how to 飛行機で行く an airyplane?"
"Ah don't know," Sam said, "but it's やめる 論理(学)の. Aye, look, when Ah were there Ah spoke German, didn't Ah?"
"Ah suppose tha'd have to."
"井戸/弁護士席, tha knows Ah don't know any German. So if Ah could speak German when Ah don't know any, it's just as 論理(学)の Ah could 飛行機で行く a 計画(する) when Ah don't know how to, isn't it?"
"That sounds 権利 and proper to me, Sam," Mully said slowly: "But tha's still got to 収容する/認める that..."
Mully 停止(させる)d, for at that moment there (機の)カム a knock on the door-an excited 雷鳴ing of a knock.
"Mrs. Small," cried an old, trembling 発言する/表明する. "Mrs. Small—ista in?"
Mully 動議d Sam to be 静かな.
"Aye, Ah'm in, Mrs. Wambley."
"井戸/弁護士席, didta hear, Mrs. Small?"
"No, what?"
"Why, Capper read it off t' 物陰/風下d and Yorkshire 水銀柱,温度計 負かす/撃墜する at t' pub first thing. It says a 計画(する) coom dahn i' Scotland, and who dosta think were in it?"
Mully stood up, and at that moment she felt a strange, creeping vibration go over her.
"Ah know," Mully said, 静かに. "In it were Rudolf Hess!"
"Oh, somebody already told thee," Mrs. Wambley's 発言する/表明する said, and then they heard her 老年の feet pattering away to find better fields for spreading news.
For a 十分な minute Mully stood, unmoving-and Sam had the sense that any really good husband has, of not taking a second's 勝利 of the I-told-you-so variety. Then she turned to him.
"Sam," she said, finally, "from this moment on, noa 事柄 what happens to thee i' this life, Ah'll nivver, nivver, soa long as Ah live, ivver 疑問 thee nor...
"Now, now," Sam said. "We've work to do."
"That we hev," she agreed. "When's t' 侵略?"
"Tomort neight," Sam said.
"井戸/弁護士席, wesh that 血 off, and Ah'll 包帯 thee and slip on ma best Paisley shawl, and we'd better be off tell t' owd Duke o' Rudling about it."
"Aye, Ah thowt o' him," Sam said.
From that moment on, life began a 炎 of activity for Sam and Mully. For, unfortunately, the duke wasn't home, having gone to London to see about forming a new company of Home Guards.
So Sam and Mully took the train to London; but when they got there the duke had started 支援する.
"Now lewk here, we can't waste no more time," Sam said. "It's getting too 近づく t' kickoff. Happen we'd better see some generals."
So they went to Whitehall to see a general. Finally, after 追跡(する)ing along endless 回廊(地帯)s, they got to him and began to explain about the 侵略. When they'd explained it all, he shook his 長,率いる.
"利益/興味ing, what, what, what," he said. "侵略, eh? That's under the 長,率いるing enemy activity-probably G-2-知能. Not my chicken at all. Better' see General Boppingtop. Wouldn't want to trespass in his department."
So they went 負かす/撃墜する more passages and finally got to see General Boppingtop, who was very 利益/興味d, until Sam told him they lived in Yorkshire.
"Ah, sorry. Then that'd be Northern 命令(する), what, what, what!" Boppingtop said.
"But could tha dew summat-if they 侵略する...
"You 非軍事のs can't understand," the general smiled, pulling at his long mustache. "In the army-place for everything-everything in its place. That's 軍の way. Must follow channels. See Toppingbop—GSO-5, GTH-3, VII 軍団, Northern 命令(する). Good man, Toppingbop. Tell you 正確に/まさに what to do."
By the time Sam and Mully got out on the pavement of 広大な/多数の/重要な, roaring London, it was already dusk, and people were scurrying for home before the (警察の)手入れ,急襲s started.
"井戸/弁護士席, 決まりきった仕事's 決まりきった仕事," Sam said. "And we maun 尊敬(する)・点 法律 and order, so...
"We'll dew nowt o't'sort," Mully snapped. "If we go on this way we'll be all wearing swastikas afore we get our story told. Ah know what to do. We'll call a bobby."
"Now Ah don't want to hev owt to do wi' bobbies," Sam 抗議するd.
But, にもかかわらず, they went over to a policeman, who telephoned for a 黒人/ボイコット Maria which took them to the police 駅/配置する. When the sergeant there 診察するd them he nodded his 長,率いる and put 負かす/撃墜する on the page before him:
"Two 怪しげな characters, by their accent undoubtedly Dutch or Rumanian. 調書をとる/予約するd under the D. O. R. A." Then he had them put in 独房s.
The next morning they (機の)カム up for 裁判,公判, and the 治安判事 警告するd them not to let it ever happen again, and 罰金d them costs, and 解任するd the 事例/患者 as a first 罪/違反.
Sam and Mully both kept their mouths shut, but when they were on the pavement again, Sam started to laugh.
"Soa finally it's thee that lands us behind t' 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業s," he chuckled. "It were thy idea calling a bobby. Ah've allus told thee nivver to hev owt to dew wi' bobbies."
Mully tucked her shawl tighter about her chin.
"My gum," she said. "For two pins Ah'd goa 支援する hoam and let 'em 侵略する. These 汚い people 負かす/撃墜する i' London. Ah don't see why our good King and Queen ivver live 負かす/撃墜する here and..."
"That's it," said Sam, suddenly. "Why didn't Ah think o' that afore?"
"That's what?" Mully said.
"We'll go tell t' King. Here-probably he's reight at hoam at Boockingham Palace now."
So they walked over to Buckingham Palace and Sam said to the 歩哨 at the gate:
"Mr. and Mrs. Sam Small to see His Majesty, the King."
The 歩哨 turned in his box and rang the telephone. "Mr. and Mrs. Sam Small to see Your Majesty," he said.
"井戸/弁護士席, send 'em reight oop," said the King. "Doan't leave 'em standing theer, lad."
The 歩哨 took Sam and Mully up to the palace, and the King said:
"Sit 権利 負かす/撃墜する with me and the Queen and hev a 閉じ込める/刑務所 o'tea—it's that chilly and raw out today."
So the Queen 注ぐd Sam and Mully a cup o' tea, using only one lump of sugar, which Mully 認めるd was because of 戦時, and then the King said:
"井戸/弁護士席, Sam, lad. Always glad to see thy 直面する. Now what's oop this time?"
"井戸/弁護士席, there's off to be an 侵略 toneight," Sam said.

And then and there Sam explained the whole 事柄, telling about how he had been Rudolf Hess. "By gum," said the King, "what a peculiar metamorphosis. But Ah'm glad tha managed to change 支援する in the neck o' time. Now about stopping that 侵略...Where's ma 長,率いる general?"
"Here, Your Majesty," said the general, sort of springing up from nowhere and saluting. He wasn't at all like General Boppingtop, 存在 much younger.
"Good," said the King. "And where's the 長,率いる of ma 空気/公表する 軍隊?"
"現在の, Sir," said the 空気/公表する 軍隊 general, saluting. "And where's ma 長,率いる 海軍大将?"
存在 the silent service, the 海軍大将 didn't say anything. He just popped up and saluted.
"Good, and now where's Winnie?"
"I've been here all the time," Churchill said, lighting another cigar as he (機の)カム from behind a curtain.
"罰金," said the King. "Now Sam Small tells me they're off to pull an 侵略 tonight."
"Eigh," said the general, "what a 汚い, 汚い time to 侵略する. 権利 on 支払う/賃金 night-and a week end, too."
"Aye, that's why Ah planned it for toneight in t' first place," Sam moaned. "Ah don't want to say owt about British 兵士s and sailors, 特に i' 前線 o' generals-and your Majesty...
"Oh, Ah knaw what ma 勇敢に立ち向かう 兵士s and sailors are like," the King said. "They'll get a little rosy on 支払う/賃金 neights."
"Rosy?" said the generals.
"Stinko," Sam 示唆するd.
"Very, very ぎこちない time to 侵略する," the generals said. "What can we do?"
"Ah hev it," Sam said. "How about sending out an order that 支払う/賃金 day is 転換d until Monday morning?"
"Oh, can't do it," said the general. "The 法律. It 特に 明言する/公表するs in King's 支配するs, 規則s and Orders, 支払う/賃金 day has been 支払う/賃金 day in the British army for four 'hundred years. It's the 法律."
And there they might have been stuck yet, にもかかわらず Sam's good idea, except for the King.
"井戸/弁護士席, ma gum," the King said. "Can t Ah hev a 法律 passed that the foregoing is all true except in 事例/患者 of 侵略?"
"That you can," said Churchill. "Leave that to me." And off he popped to have the 法律 passed, and off went the generals and the 海軍大将.
And everyone heaved a sigh of 救済 because they knew that the British army and 海軍 would be 冷淡な sober for the 侵略. More than that, they'd be so mad about 行方不明の their pints of beer-the birthright of every Briton-that they'd mop up any unfortunate German army that managed to get into England.
So off went the general to turn out the army, and off went the R. A. F. chap to warm up the 計画(する)s, and off went the 海軍大将 who didn't say anything, but was planning a very peculiar stunt about dropping バーレル/樽s of ガソリン on the ocean and thus setting the Channel on 解雇する/砲火/射撃.
And that's how the 侵略 of England was 失敗させる/負かすd. And this-and this only-is the true account of what really happened.
It is also the only true explanation of why Rudolf Hess landed in Scotland. You must 収容する/認める it is the only story which is 論理(学)の and in which all the pieces fit together. No man would be so crazy as to 飛行機で行く to an enemy country on his own hook. Sam Small made him do it.
And as for the 侵略, there were so many secret things 大(公)使館員d to 失敗させる/負かすing it, like the 海軍大将's stunt with the 派手に宣伝するs of oil, that the British 否定する it ever happened. They want to keep the enemy in the dark.
But after this war is over, you can go to Mr. Churchill and ask him if this isn't really the only true account of what happened. I request any doubter to do so, and I wager anything you want he'll agree with me.
As for Sam. The King was ready to reward Sam with メダルs or anything he 手配中の,お尋ね者, but Sam was real Yorkshire where rewards went.
"Nay, we'll just let it ride, and some day happen tha'll dew me a 好意 in return. Ah'd lewk that silly wi' メダルs on my owd jacket."
"井戸/弁護士席," said the Queen, graciously, "there's no reward greater than the knowledge that you've saved your country from a terrible 運命/宿命."
"Thank you kindly, ma'am," said Mully, dropping a neat curtsy.
Then the King gave Sam his final compliment. "井戸/弁護士席," he said, "what would Britain do without the ありふれた men and women of Yorkshire?"
"Ah don't know," Sam said. "But it'll be a sad day if they ever try it."
This 場所/位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia